Complete Srimad Bhagavad Gita

18 Adhyaya

700 Shlokas

ॐ श्री परमात्मने नमः

This overlay will guide you through the buttons:

Samskrutam
A English

Arjuna Vishada Yoga

Collapse

अथ प्रथमोऽध्यायः ।
atha prathamo'dhyayah ।
Thus begins the first chapter of the holy Srimad Bhagavad Gita.


धृतराष्ट्र उवाच । / dhrtarastra uvacha ।
धर्मक्षेत्रे कुरुक्षेत्रे समवेता युयुत्सवः । मामकाः पाण्डवाश्चैव किमकुर्वत सञ्जय ॥ 1 ॥
dharmaksetre kuruksetre samaveta yuyutsavah । mamakah pandavaschaiva kimakurvata sañjaya ॥ 1 ॥
Dhrtarastra said: O Sañjaya, after my sons and the sons of Pandu assembled in the place of pilgrimage at Kuruksetra, desiring to fight, what did they do?


सञ्जय उवाच । / sañjaya uvacha ।
दृष्ट्वा तु पाण्डवानीकं व्यूढं दुर्योधनस्तदा । आचार्यमुपसङ्गम्य राजा वचनमब्रवीत् ॥ 2 ॥
drstva tu pandavanikam vyudham duryodhanastada । acharyamupasaṅgamya raja vachanamabravit ॥ 2 ॥
Sañjaya said: O King, after looking over the army arranged in military formation by the sons of Pandu, King Duryodhana went to his teacher and spoke the following words.


पश्यैतां पाण्डुपुत्राणामाचार्य महतीं चमूम् । व्यूढां द्रुपदपुत्रेण तव शिष्येण धीमता ॥ 3 ॥
pasyaitam panduputranamacharya mahatim chamum । vyudham drupadaputrena tava sisyena dhimata ॥ 3 ॥
O my teacher, behold the great army of the sons of Pandu, so expertly arranged by your intelligent disciple the son of Drupada.


अत्र शूरा महेष्वासा भीमार्जुनसमा युधि । युयुधानो विराटश्च द्रुपदश्च महारथः ॥ 4 ॥
atra sura mahesvasa bhimarjunasama yudhi । yuyudhano viratascha drupadascha maharathah ॥ 4 ॥
Here in this army are many heroic bowmen equal in fighting to Bhima and Arjuna: great fighters like Yuyudhana, Virata and Drupada.


धृष्टकेतुश्चेकितानः काशिराजश्च वीर्यवान् । पुरुजित्कुन्तिभोजश्च शैब्यश्च नरपुङ्गवः ॥ 5 ॥
dhrstaketuschekitanah kasirajascha viryavan । purujitkuntibhojascha saibyascha narapuṅgavah ॥ 5 ॥
There are also great heroic, powerful fighters like Dhrstaketu, Cekitana, Kasiraja, Purujit, Kuntibhoja and saibya.


युधामन्युश्च विक्रान्त उत्तमौजाश्च वीर्यवान् । सौभद्रो द्रौपदेयाश्च सर्व एव महारथाः ॥ 6 ॥
yudhamanyuscha vikranta uttamaujascha viryavan । saubhadro draupadeyascha sarva eva maharathah ॥ 6 ॥
There are the mighty Yudhamanyu, the very powerful Uttamauja, the son of Subhadra and the sons of Draupadi. All these warriors are great chariot fighters.


अस्माकं तु विशिष्टा ये तान्निबोध द्विजोत्तम । नायका मम सैन्यस्य सञ्ज्ञार्थं तान्ब्रवीमि ते ॥ 7 ॥
asmakam tu visista ye tannibodha dvijottama । nayaka mama sainyasya sañjñartham tanbravimi te ॥ 7 ॥
But for your information, O best of the brahmanas, let me tell you about the captains who are especially qualified to lead my military force.


भवान्भीष्मश्च कर्णश्च कृपश्च समितिञ्जयः । अश्वत्थामा विकर्णश्च सौमदत्तिस्तथैव च ॥ 8 ॥
bhavanbhismascha karnascha krpascha samitiñjayah । asvatthama vikarnascha saumadattistathaiva cha ॥ 8 ॥
There are personalities like you, Bhisma, Karna, Krpa, Asvatthama, Vikarna and the son of Somadatta called Bhurisrava, who are always victorious in battle.


अन्ये च बहवः शूरा मदर्थे त्यक्तजीविताः । नानाशस्त्रप्रहरणाः सर्वे युद्धविशारदाः ॥ 9 ॥
anye cha bahavah sura madarthe tyaktajivitah । nanasastrapraharanah sarve yuddhavisaradah ॥ 9 ॥
There are many other heroes who are prepared to lay down their lives for my sake. All of them are well equipped with different kinds of weapons, and all are experienced in military science.


अपर्याप्तं तदस्माकं बलं भीष्माभिरक्षितम् । पर्याप्तं त्विदमेतेषां बलं भीमाभिरक्षितम् ॥ 10 ॥
aparyaptam tadasmakam balam bhismabhiraksitam । paryaptam tvidametesam balam bhimabhiraksitam ॥ 10 ॥
Our strength is immeasurable, and we are perfectly protected by Grandfather Bhisma, whereas the strength of the Pandavas, carefully protected by Bhima, is limited


अयनेषु च सर्वेषु यथाभागमवस्थिताः । भीष्ममेवाभिरक्षन्तु भवन्तः सर्व एव हि ॥ 11 ॥
ayanesu cha sarvesu yathabhagamavasthitah । bhismamevabhiraksantu bhavantah sarva eva hi ॥ 11 ॥
All of you must now give full support to Grandfather Bhisma, as you stand at your respective strategic points of entrance into the phalanx of the army.


तस्य सञ्जनयन्हर्षं कुरुवृद्धः पितामहः । सिंहनादं विनद्योच्चैः शङ्खं दध्मौ प्रतापवान् ॥ 12 ॥
tasya sañjanayanharsam kuruvrddhah pitamahah । simhanadam vinadyochchaih saṅkham dadhmau pratapavan ॥ 12 ॥
Then Bhisma, the great valiant grandsire of the Kuru dynasty, the grandfather of the fighters, blew his conchshell very loudly, making a sound like the roar of a lion, giving Duryodhana joy.


ततः शङ्खाश्च भेर्यश्च पणवानकगोमुखाः । सहसैवाभ्यहन्यन्त स शब्दस्तुमुलोऽभवत् ॥ 13 ॥
tatah saṅkhascha bheryascha panavanakagomukhah । sahasaivabhyahanyanta sa sabdastumulo'bhavat ॥ 13 ॥
After that, the conchshells, drums, bugles, trumpets and horns were all suddenly sounded, and the combined sound was tumultuous.


ततः श्वेतैर्हयैर्युक्ते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ । माधवः पाण्डवश्चैव दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदघ्मतुः ॥ 14 ॥
tatah svetairhayairyukte mahati syandane sthitau । madhavah pandavaschaiva divyau saṅkhau pradaghmatuh ॥ 14 ॥
On the other side, both Lord Krsna and Arjuna, stationed on a great chariot drawn by white horses, sounded their transcendental conchshells.


पाञ्चजन्यं हृषीकेशो देवदत्तं धनञ्जयः । पौण्ड्रं दध्मौ महाशङ्खं भीमकर्मा वृकोदरः ॥ 15 ॥
pañchajanyam hrsikeso devadattam dhanañjayah । paundram dadhmau mahasaṅkham bhimakarma vrkodarah ॥ 15 ॥
Lord Krsna blew His conchshell, called Pañcajanya; Arjuna blew his, the Devadatta; and Bhima, the voracious eater and performer of herculean tasks, blew his terrific conchshell, called Paundra.


अनन्तविजयं राजा कुन्तीपुत्रो युधिष्ठिरः । नकुलः सहदेवश्च सुघोषमणिपुष्पकौ ॥ 16 ॥
anantavijayam raja kuntiputro yudhisthirah । nakulah sahadevascha sughosamanipuspakau ॥ 16 ॥
King Yudhisthira, the son of Kunti, blew his conchshell, the Ananta-vijaya, and Nakula and Sahadeva blew the Sughosa and Manipuspaka.


काश्यश्च परमेष्वासः शिखण्डी च महारथः । धृष्टद्युम्नो विराटश्च सात्यकिश्चापराजितः ॥ 17 ॥
kasyascha paramesvasah sikhandi cha maharathah । dhrstadyumno viratascha satyakischaparajitah ॥ 17 ॥
That great archer the King of Kasi, the great fighter sikhandi, Dhrstadyumna, Virata, the unconquerable Satyaki, all blew their respective conchshells.


द्रुपदो द्रौपदेयाश्च सर्वशः पृथिवीपते । सौभद्रश्च महाबाहुः शङ्खान्दध्मुः पृथक्पृथक् ॥ 18 ॥
drupado draupadeyascha sarvasah prthivipate । saubhadrascha mahabahuh saṅkhandadhmuh prthakprthak ॥ 18 ॥
Drupada, the sons of Draupadi, and others, O King, such as the mighty-armed son of Subhadra, all blew their respective conchshells.


स घोषो धार्तराष्ट्राणां हृदयानि व्यदारयत् । नभश्च पृथिवीं चैव तुमुलो व्यनुनादयन् ॥ 19 ॥
sa ghoso dhartarastranam hrdayani vyadarayat । nabhascha prthivim chaiva tumulo vyanunadayan ॥ 19 ॥
The blowing of these different conchshells became uproarious. Vibrating both in the sky and on the earth, it shattered the hearts of the sons of Dhrtarastra.


अथ व्यवस्थितान्दृष्ट्वा धार्तराष्ट्रान्कपिध्वजः । प्रवृत्ते शस्त्रसम्पाते धनुरुद्यम्य पाण्डवः ॥ 20 ॥ हृषीकेशं तदा वाक्यमिदमाह महीपते।
atha vyavasthitandrstva dhartarastrankapidhvajah । pravrtte sastrasampate dhanurudyamya pandavah ॥ 20 ॥ hrsikesam tada vakyamidamaha mahipate।
At that time Arjuna, the son of Pandu, seated in the chariot bearing the flag marked with Hanuman, took up his bow and prepared to shoot his arrows. O King, after looking at the sons of Dhrtarastra drawn in military array, Arjuna then spoke to Lord Krsna these words.


अर्जुन उवाच । / arjuna uvacha ।
सेनयोरुभयोर्मध्ये रथं स्थापय मेऽच्युत ॥ 21 ॥ यावदेतान्निरीक्षेऽहं योद्धुकामानवस्थितान् । कैर्मया सह योद्धव्यमस्मिन्रणसमुद्यमे ॥ 22 ॥
senayorubhayormadhye ratham sthapaya me'chyuta ॥ 21 ॥ yavadetannirikse'ham yoddhukamanavasthitan । kairmaya saha yoddhavyamasminranasamudyame ॥ 22 ॥
Arjuna said: O infallible one, please draw my chariot between the two armies so that I may see those present here, who desire to fight, and with whom I must contend in this great trial of arms.


योत्स्यमानानवेक्षेऽहं य एतेऽत्र समागताः । धार्तराष्ट्रस्य दुर्बुद्धेर्युद्धे प्रियचिकीर्षवः ॥ 23 ॥
yotsyamananavekse'ham ya ete'tra samagatah । dhartarastrasya durbuddheryuddhe priyachikirsavah ॥ 23 ॥
Let me see those who have come here to fight, wishing to please the evil-minded son of Dhrtarastra.


सञ्जय उवाच । / sañjaya uvacha ।
एवमुक्तो हृषीकेशो गुडाकेशेन भारत । सेनयोरुभयोर्मध्ये स्थापयित्वा रथोत्तमम् ॥ 24 ॥
evamukto hrsikeso gudakesena bharata । senayorubhayormadhye sthapayitva rathottamam ॥ 24 ॥
Sañjaya said: O descendant of Bharata, having thus been addressed by Arjuna, Lord Krsna drew up the fine chariot in the midst of the armies of both parties.


भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखतः सर्वेषां च महीक्षिताम् । उवाच पार्थ पश्यैतान्समवेतान्कुरूनिति ॥ 25 ॥
bhismadronapramukhatah sarvesam cha mahiksitam । uvacha partha pasyaitansamavetankuruniti ॥ 25 ॥
In the presence of Bhisma, Drona and all the other chieftains of the world, the Lord said, “Just behold, Partha, all the Kurus assembled here.”


तत्रापश्यत्स्थितान्पार्थः पितॄनथ पितामहान् । आचार्यान्मातुलान्भ्रातॄन्पुत्रान्पौत्रान्सखींस्तथा ॥ 26 ॥ श्वशुरान्सुहृदश्चैव सेनयोरुभयोरपि ।
tatrapasyatsthitanparthah pitṝnatha pitamahan । acharyanmatulanbhratṝnputranpautransakhimstatha ॥ 26 ॥ svasuransuhrdaschaiva senayorubhayorapi ।
There Arjuna could see, within the midst of the armies of both parties, his fathers, grandfathers, teachers, maternal uncles, brothers, sons, grandsons, friends, and also his fathers-in-law and well-wishers.


तान्समीक्ष्य स कौन्तेयः सर्वान्बन्धूनवस्थितान् ॥ 27 ॥ कृपया परयाविष्टो विषीदन्निदमब्रवीत्।
tansamiksya sa kaunteyah sarvanbandhunavasthitan ॥ 27 ॥ krpaya parayavisto visidannidamabravit।
When the son of Kunti, Arjuna, saw all these different grades of friends and relatives, he became overwhelmed with compassion and spoke thus.


अर्जुन उवाच । / arjuna uvacha ।
दृष्ट्वेमं स्वजनं कृष्ण युयुत्सुं समुपस्थितम् ॥ 28 ॥
drstvemam svajanam krsna yuyutsum samupasthitam ॥ 28 ॥
Arjuna said: Seeing these my kinsmen, O Krishna, arrayed, eager to fight,


सीदन्ति मम गात्राणि मुखं च परिशुष्यति । वेपथुश्च शरीरे मे रोमहर्षश्च जायते ॥ 29 ॥
sidanti mama gatrani mukham cha parisusyati । vepathuscha sarire me romaharsascha jayate ॥ 29 ॥
My limbs fail and my mouth is parched, my body quivers and my hair stands on end.


गाण्डीवं स्रंसते हस्तात्त्वक्चैव परिदह्यते । न च शक्नोम्यवस्थातुं भ्रमतीव च मे मनः ॥ 30 ॥
gandivam sramsate hastattvakchaiva paridahyate । na cha saknomyavasthatum bhramativa cha me manah ॥ 30 ॥
The Gandiva-bow slips from my hand, and my skin burns all over; I am also unable to stand and my mind is whirling round, as it were.


निमित्तानि च पश्यामि विपरीतानि केशव । न च श्रेयोऽनुपश्यामि हत्वा स्वजनमाहवे ॥ 31 ॥
nimittani cha pasyami viparitani kesava । na cha sreyo'nupasyami hatva svajanamahave ॥ 31 ॥
And I see adverse omens, O Keshava. Nor do I see any good in killing my kinsmen in battle.


न काङ्क्षे विजयं कृष्ण न च राज्यं सुखानि च । किं नो राज्येन गोविन्द किं भोगैर्जीवितेन वा ॥ 32 ॥
na kaṅkse vijayam krsna na cha rajyam sukhani cha । kim no rajyena govinda kim bhogairjivitena va ॥ 32 ॥
For, I desire not victory, O Krishna, nor kingdom, nor pleasures. Of what avail is dominion to us, O Govinda? Of what avail are pleasures or even life itself?


येषामर्थे काङ्क्षितं नो राज्यं भोगाः सुखानि च । त इमेऽवस्थिता युद्धे प्राणांस्त्यक्त्वा धनानि च ॥ 33 ॥
yesamarthe kaṅksitam no rajyam bhogah sukhani cha । ta ime'vasthita yuddhe pranamstyaktva dhanani cha ॥ 33 ॥
They for whose sake we desire kingdom, enjoyment and pleasures stand here in battle, having renounced life and wealth.


आचार्याः पितरः पुत्रास्तथैव च पितामहाः । मातुलाः श्वशुराः पौत्राः श्यालाः सम्बन्धिनस्तथा ॥ 34 ॥
acharyah pitarah putrastathaiva cha pitamahah । matulah svasurah pautrah syalah sambandhinastatha ॥ 34 ॥
Teachers, fathers, sons and also grandfathers, maternal uncles, fathers-in-law, grandsons, brothers-in-law and other relatives


एतान्न हन्तुमिच्छामि घ्नतोऽपि मधुसूदन । अपि त्रैलोक्यराज्यस्य हेतोः किं नु महीकृते ॥ 35 ॥
etanna hantumichChami ghnato'pi madhusudana । api trailokyarajyasya hetoh kim nu mahikrte ॥ 35 ॥
These I do not wish to kill, though they kill me, O Madhusudana, even for the sake of dominion over the three worlds; how much less for the sake of the earth.


निहत्य धार्तराष्ट्रान्नः का प्रीतिः स्याज्जनार्दन । पापमेवाश्रयेदस्मान्हत्वैतानाततायिनः ॥ 36 ॥
nihatya dhartarastrannah ka pritih syajjanardana । papamevasrayedasmanhatvaitanatatayinah ॥ 36 ॥
Killing these sons of Dhritarashtra, what pleasure can be ours, O Janardana? Sin alone will be our gain by killing these felons.


तस्मान्नार्हा वयं हन्तुं धार्तराष्ट्रान्स्वबान्धवान् । स्वजनं हि कथं हत्वा सुखिनः स्याम माधव ॥ 37 ॥
tasmannarha vayam hantum dhartarastransvabandhavan । svajanam hi katham hatva sukhinah syama madhava ॥ 37 ॥
Therefore we shall not kill the sons of Dhritarashtra, our relatives; for how can we be happy by killing our own people, O Madhava?


यद्यप्येते न पश्यन्ति लोभोपहतचेतसः । कुलक्षयकृतं दोषं मित्रद्रोहे च पातकम् ॥ 38 ॥
yadyapyete na pasyanti lobhopahatachetasah । kulaksayakrtam dosam mitradrohe cha patakam ॥ 38 ॥
Though these, with their intelligence clouded by greed, see no evil in the destruction of the families in the society, and no sin in their cruelty to friends


कथं न ज्ञेयमस्माभिः पापादस्मान्निवर्तितुम् । कुलक्षयकृतं दोषं प्रपश्यद्भिर्जनार्दन ॥ 39 ॥
katham na jñeyamasmabhih papadasmannivartitum । kulaksayakrtam dosam prapasyadbhirjanardana ॥ 39 ॥
Why should not we, who clearly see evil in the destruction of the family-units, learn to turn away from this sin, O Janardana?


कुलक्षये प्रणश्यन्ति कुलधर्माः सनातनाः । धर्मे नष्टे कुलं कृत्स्नमधर्मोऽभिभवत्युत ॥ 40 ॥
kulaksaye pranasyanti kuladharmah sanatanah । dharme naste kulam krtsnamadharmo'bhibhavatyuta ॥ 40 ॥
In the destruction of a family, the immemorial religious rites of that family perish; on the destruction of spirituality, impiety overcomes the whole family.


अधर्माभिभवात्कृष्ण प्रदुष्यन्ति कुलस्त्रियः । स्त्रीषु दुष्टासु वार्ष्णेय जायते वर्णसङ्करः ॥ 41 ॥
adharmabhibhavatkrsna pradusyanti kulastriyah । strisu dustasu varsneya jayate varnasaṅkarah ॥ 41 ॥
By the prevalence of impiety, O Krishna, the women of the family become corrupt; and women being corrupted, O descendent of the Vrishni-clan, there arises intermingling of castes


सङ्करो नरकायैव कुलघ्नानां कुलस्य च । पतन्ति पितरो ह्येषां लुप्तपिण्डोदकक्रियाः ॥ 42 ॥
saṅkaro narakayaiva kulaghnanam kulasya cha । patanti pitaro hyesam luptapindodakakriyah ॥ 42 ॥
Confusion of castes leads the slayer of the family to hell; for their forefathers fall, deprived of the offerings of pinda and water.


दोषैरेतैः कुलघ्नानां वर्णसङ्करकारकैः । उत्साद्यन्ते जातिधर्माः कुलधर्माश्च शाश्वताः ॥ 43 ॥
dosairetaih kulaghnanam varnasaṅkarakarakaih । utsadyante jatidharmah kuladharmascha sasvatah ॥ 43 ॥
By these evil deeds of the destroyers of the family, which cause confusion of castes, the eternal religious rites of the caste and the family are destroyed.


उत्सन्नकुलधर्माणां मनुष्याणां जनार्दन । नरकेऽनियतं वासो भवतीत्यनुशुश्रुम ॥ 44 ॥
utsannakuladharmanam manusyanam janardana । narake'niyatam vaso bhavatityanususruma ॥ 44 ॥
We have heard, O Janardana, that it is inevitable for those men, in whose families the religious practices have been destroyed, to dwell in hell for an unknown period of time.


अहो बत महत्पापं कर्तुं व्यवसिता वयम् । यद्राज्यसुखलोभेन हन्तुं स्वजनमुद्यताः ॥ 45 ॥
aho bata mahatpapam kartum vyavasita vayam । yadrajyasukhalobhena hantum svajanamudyatah ॥ 45 ॥
Alas! We are involved in a great sin, in that we are prepared to kill our kinsmen, from greed for the pleasures of the kingdom.


यदि मामप्रतीकारमशस्त्रं शस्त्रपाणयः । धार्तराष्ट्रा रणे हन्युस्तन्मे क्षेमतरं भवेत् ॥ 46 ॥
yadi mamapratikaramasastram sastrapanayah । dhartarastra rane hanyustanme ksemataram bhavet ॥ 46 ॥
If the sons of Dhritarashtra, weapons-in-hand, slay me in battle, unresisting and unarmed, that would be better for me.


सञ्जय उवाच । / sañjaya uvacha ।
एवमुक्त्वार्जुनः सङ्ख्ये रथोपस्थ उपाविशत् । विसृज्य सशरं चापं शोकसंविग्नमानसः ॥ 47 ॥
evamuktvarjunah saṅkhye rathopastha upavisat । visrjya sasaram chapam sokasamvignamanasah ॥ 47 ॥
Sanjaya said : Having thus spoken in the midst of the battle-field, Arjuna sat down on the seat of the chariot, casting away his bow and arrow, with a mind distressed with sorrow.


ॐ तत्सदिति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासूपनिषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे अर्जुनविषादयोगो नाम प्रथमोऽध्यायः ॥1 ॥
om tatsaditi srimadbhagavadgitasupanisatsu brahmavidyayam yogasastre srikrsnarjunasamvade arjunavisadayogo nama prathamo'dhyayah ॥1 ॥
AUM, "THAT" is "IT". Thus, the first section of the Auspicious Bhagavad Gita,named Arjuna's Vishadh Yoga[Arjuna'a Grief], From the Upanishads, The Knowledge of Supreme Consciousness, From the Knowledge of Yoga, a conversation between Lord Krishna and Arjuna.


Samkhya Yoga

Collapse

अथ द्वितीयोऽध्यायः ।
atha dvitiyo'dhyayah ।


सञ्जय उवाच । / sañjaya uvacha ।
तं तथा कृपयाविष्टमश्रुपूर्णाकुलेक्षणम् । विषीदन्तमिदं वाक्यमुवाच मधुसूदनः ॥ 1 ॥
tam tatha krpayavistamasrupurnakuleksanam । visidantamidam vakyamuvacha madhusudanah ॥ 1 ॥
Sanjaya said: To him who was thus overcome with pity and despondency, with eyes full of tears and agitated, Madhusudana spoke these words.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
कुतस्त्वा कश्मलमिदं विषमे समुपस्थितम् । अनार्यजुष्टमस्वर्ग्यमकीर्तिकरमर्जुन ॥ 2 ॥
kutastva kasmalamidam visame samupasthitam । anaryajuētamasvargyamakirtikaramarjuna ॥ 2 ॥
Sri Krishna said: how have these impurities come upon you? They are not at all befitting a man who knows the value of life. They lead not to higher planets but to infamy.


क्लैब्यं मा स्म गमः पार्थ नैतत्त्वय्युपपद्यते । क्षुद्रं हृदयदौर्बल्यं त्यक्त्वोत्तिष्ठ परन्तप ॥ 3 ॥
klaibyam ma sma gamah partha naitattvayyupapadyate । ksudram hrdayadaurbalyam tyaktvottistha parantapa ॥ 3 ॥
O son of Prtha, do not yield to this degrading impotence. It does not become you. Give up such petty weakness of heart and arise, O chastiser of the enemy.


अर्जुन उवाच । / arjuna uvacha ।
कथं भीष्ममहं साङ्ख्ये द्रोणं च मधुसूदन । इषुभिः प्रतियोत्स्यामि पूजार्हावरिसूदन ॥ 4 ॥
katham bhismamaham saṅkhye dronam cha madhusudana । isubhih pratiyotsyami pujarhavarisudana ॥ 4 ॥
Arjuna said: O killer of enemies, O killer of Madhu, how can I counterattack with arrows in battle men like Bhisma and Drona, who are worthy of my worship?


गुरूनहत्वा हि महानुभावान्श्रेयो भोक्तुं भैक्ष्यमपीह लोके । हत्वार्थकामांस्तु गुरुनिहैव भुञ्जीय भोगानऽरुधिरप्रदिग्धान् ॥ 5 ॥
gurunahatva hi mahanubhavansreyo bhoktum bhaiksyamapiha loke । hatvarthakamamstu gurunihaiva bhuñjiya bhogan'rudhirapradigdhan ॥ 5 ॥
It would be better to live in this world by begging than to live at the cost of the lives of great souls who are my teachers. Even though desiring worldly gain, they are superiors. If they are killed, everything we enjoy will be tainted with blood.


न चैतद्विद्मः कतरन्नो गरीयो यद्वा जयेम यदि वा नो जयेयुः। यानेव हत्वा न जिजीविषामस्तेऽवस्थिताः प्रमुखे धार्तराष्ट्राः ॥ 6 ॥
na chaitadvidmah kataranno gariyo yadva jayema yadi va no jayeyuh। yaneva hatva na jijivisamaste'vasthitah pramukhe dhartarastrah ॥ 6 ॥
Nor do we know which is better – conquering them or being conquered by them. If we killed the sons of Dhrtarastra, we should not care to live. Yet they are now standing before us on the battlefield.


कार्पण्यदोषोपहतस्वभावः पृच्छामि त्वां धर्मसम्मूढचेताः। यच्छ्रेयः स्यान्निश्चितं ब्रूहि तन्मे शिष्यस्तेऽहं शाधि मां त्वां प्रपन्नम् ॥ 7 ॥
karpanyadosopahatasvabhavah prchChami tvam dharmasammudhachetah। yachChreyah syannischitam bruhi tanme sisyaste'ham sadhi mam tvam prapannam ॥ 7 ॥
Now I am confused about my duty and have lost all composure because of miserly weakness. In this condition I am asking You to tell me for certain what is best for me. Now I am Your disciple, and a soul surrendered unto You. Please instruct me.


न हि प्रपश्यामि ममापनुद्याद्यच्छोकमुच्छोषणमिन्द्रियाणाम्। अवाप्य भूमावसपत्नमृद्धं राज्यं सुराणामपि चाधिपत्यम् ॥ 8 ॥
na hi prapasyami mamapanudyadyachChokamuchChosanamindriyanam। avapya bhumavasapatnamrddham rajyam suranamapi chadhipatyam ॥ 8 ॥
I can find no means to drive away this grief which is drying up my senses. I will not be able to dispel it even if I win a prosperous, unrivaled kingdom on earth with sovereignty like the demigods in heaven.


सञ्जय उवाच । / sañjaya uvacha ।
एवमुक्त्वा हृषीकेशं गुडाकेशः परन्तप । न योत्स्य इति गोविन्दमुक्त्वा तूष्णीं बभूव ह ॥ 9 ॥
evamuktva hrsikesam gudakesah parantapa । na yotsya iti govindamuktva tusnim babhuva ha ॥ 9 ॥
Sañjaya said: Having spoken thus, Arjuna, chastiser of enemies, told Krsna, “Govinda, I shall not fight,” and fell silent.


तमुवाच हृषीकेशः प्रहसन्निव भारत । सेनयोरुभयोर्मध्ये विषीदन्तमिदं वचः ॥ 10 ॥
tamuvacha hrsikesah prahasanniva bharata । senayorubhayormadhye visidantamidam vachah ॥ 10 ॥
O descendant of Bharata, at that time Krsna, smiling, in the midst of both the armies, spoke the following words to the grief-stricken Arjuna.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
अशोच्यानन्वशोचस्त्वं प्रज्ञावादांश्च भाषसे । गतासूनगतासूंश्च नानुशोचन्ति पण्डिताः ॥ 11 ॥
asochyananvasochastvam prajñavadamscha bhasase । gatasunagatasumscha nanusochanti panditah ॥ 11 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: While speaking learned words, you are mourning for what is not worthy of grief. Those who are wise lament neither for the living nor for the dead.


न त्वेवाहं जातु नासं न त्वं नेमे जनाधिपाः । न चैव न भविष्यामः सर्वे वयमतः परम् ॥ 12 ॥
na tvevaham jatu nasam na tvam neme janadhipah । na chaiva na bhavisyamah sarve vayamatah param ॥ 12 ॥
Never was there a time when I did not exist, nor you, nor all these kings; nor in the future shall any of us cease to be.


देहिनोऽस्मिन्यथा देहे कौमारं यौवनं जरा । तथा देहान्तरप्राप्तिर्धीरस्तत्र न मुह्यति ॥ 13 ॥
dehino'sminyatha dehe kaumaram yauvanam jara । tatha dehantarapraptirdhirastatra na muhyati ॥ 13 ॥
As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death. A sober person is not bewildered by such a change.


मात्रास्पर्शास्तु कौन्तेय शीतोष्णसुखदुःखदाः । आगमापायिनोऽनित्यास्तांस्तितिक्षस्व भारत ॥ 14 ॥
matrasparsastu kaunteya sitosnasukhaduhkhadah । agamapayino'nityastamstitiksasva bharata ॥ 14 ॥
O son of Kunti, the nonpermanent appearance of happiness and distress, and their disappearance in due course, are like the appearance and disappearance of winter and summer seasons. They arise from sense perception, O scion of Bharata, and one must learn to tolerate them without being disturbed.


यं हि न व्यथयन्त्येते पुरुषं पुरुषर्षभ । समदुःखसुखं धीरं सोऽमृतत्वाय कल्पते ॥ 15 ॥
yam hi na vyathayantyete purusam purusarsabha । samaduhkhasukham dhiram so'mrtatvaya kalpate ॥ 15 ॥
O best among men [Arjuna], the person who is not disturbed by happiness and distress and is steady in both is certainly eligible for liberation.


नासतो विद्यते भावो नाभावो विद्यते सतः । उभयोरपि दृष्टोऽन्तस्त्वनयोस्तत्त्वदर्शिभिः ॥ 16 ॥
nasato vidyate bhavo nabhavo vidyate satah । ubhayorapi drsto'ntastvanayostattvadarsibhih ॥ 16 ॥
Those who are seers of the truth have concluded that of the nonexistent [the material body] there is no endurance and of the eternal [the soul] there is no change. This they have concluded by studying the nature of both.


अविनाशि तु तद्विद्धि येन सर्वमिदं ततम् । विनाशमव्ययस्यास्य न कश्चित्कर्तुमर्हति ॥ 17 ॥
avinasi tu tadviddhi yena sarvamidam tatam । vinasamavyayasyasya na kaschitkartumarhati ॥ 17 ॥
That which pervades the entire body you should know to be indestructible. No one is able to destroy that imperishable soul.


अन्तवन्त इमे देहा नित्यस्योक्ताः शरीरिणः । अनाशिनोऽप्रमेयस्य तस्माद्युध्यस्व भारत ॥ 18 ॥
antavanta ime deha nityasyoktah saririnah । anasino'prameyasya tasmadyudhyasva bharata ॥ 18 ॥
The material body of the indestructible, immeasurable and eternal living entity is sure to come to an end; therefore, fight, O descendant of Bharata.


य एनं वेत्ति हन्तारं यश्चैनं मन्यते हतम् । उभौ तौ न विजानीतो नायं हन्ति न हन्यते ॥ 19 ॥
ya enam vetti hantaram yaschainam manyate hatam । ubhau tau na vijanito nayam hanti na hanyate ॥ 19 ॥
Neither he who thinks the living entity the slayer nor he who thinks it slain is in knowledge, for the self slays not nor is slain.


न जायते म्रियते वा कदाचिन्नायं भूत्वा भविता वा न भूयः। अजो नित्यः शाश्वतोऽयं पुराणो न हन्यते हन्यमाने शरीरे ॥ 20 ॥
na jayate mriyate va kadachinnayam bhutva bhavita va na bhuyah। ajo nityah sasvato'yam purano na hanyate hanyamane sarire ॥ 20 ॥
For the soul there is neither birth nor death at any time. He has not come into being, does not come into being, and will not come into being. He is unborn, eternal, ever-existing and primeval. He is not slain when the body is slain


वेदाविनाशिनं नित्यं य एनमजमव्ययम् । अथं स पुरुषः पार्थ कं घातयति हन्ति कम् ॥ 21॥
vedavinasinam nityam ya enamajamavyayam । atham sa purusah partha kam ghatayati hanti kam ॥ 21॥
O Partha, how can a person who knows that the soul is indestructible, eternal, unborn and immutable kill anyone or cause anyone to kill?


वासांसि जीर्णानि यथा विहाय नवानि गृह्णाति नरोऽपराणि। तथा शरीराणि विहाय जीर्णान्यन्यानि संयाति नवानि देही ॥ 22 ॥
vasamsi jirnani yatha vihaya navani grhnati naro'parani। tatha sarirani vihaya jirnanyanyani samyati navani dehi ॥ 22 ॥
As a person puts on new garments, giving up old ones, the soul similarly accepts new material bodies, giving up the old and useless ones.


नैनं छिन्दन्ति शस्त्राणि नैनं दहति पावकः । न चैनं क्लेदयन्त्यापो न शोषयति मारुतः ॥ 23 ॥
nainam Chindanti sastrani nainam dahati pavakah । na chainam kledayantyapo na sosayati marutah ॥ 23 ॥
The soul can never be cut to pieces by any weapon, nor burned by fire, nor moistened by water, nor withered by the wind.


अच्छेद्योऽयमदाह्योऽयमक्लेद्योऽशोष्य एव च । नित्यः सर्वगतः स्थाणुरचलोऽयं सनातनः ॥ 24 ॥
achChedyo'yamadahyo'yamakledyo'sosya eva cha । nityah sarvagatah sthanurachalo'yam sanatanah ॥ 24 ॥
This individual soul is unbreakable and insoluble, and can be neither burned nor dried. He is everlasting, present everywhere, unchangeable, immovable and eternally the same.


अव्यक्तोऽयमचिन्त्योऽयमविकार्योऽयमुच्यते । तस्मादेवं विदित्वैनं नानुशोचितुमर्हसि ॥ 25 ॥
avyakto'yamachintyo'yamavikaryo'yamuchyate । tasmadevam viditvainam nanusochitumarhasi ॥ 25 ॥
It is said that the soul is invisible, inconceivable and immutable. Knowing this, you should not grieve for the body.


अथ चैनं नित्यजातं नित्यं वा मन्यसे मृतम् । तथापि त्वं महाबाहो नैवं शोचितुमर्हसि ॥ 26 ॥
atha chainam nityajatam nityam va manyase mrtam । tathapi tvam mahabaho naivam sochitumarhasi ॥ 26 ॥
If, however, you think that the soul [or the symptoms of life] will always be born and die forever, you still have no reason to lament, O mighty-armed.


जातस्य हि ध्रुवो मृत्युर्ध्रुवं जन्म मृतस्य च । तस्मादपरिहार्येऽर्थे न त्वं शोचितुमर्हसि ॥ 27 ॥
jatasya hi dhruvo mrtyurdhruvam janma mrtasya cha । tasmadapariharye'rthe na tvam sochitumarhasi ॥ 27 ॥
One who has taken his birth is sure to die, and after death one is sure to take birth again. Therefore, in the unavoidable discharge of your duty, you should not lament.


अव्यक्तादीनि भूतानि व्यक्तमध्यानि भारत । अव्यक्तनिधनान्येव तत्र का परिदेवना ॥ 28 ॥
avyaktadini bhutani vyaktamadhyani bharata । avyaktanidhananyeva tatra ka paridevana ॥ 28 ॥
All created beings are unmanifest in their beginning, manifest in their interim state, and unmanifest again when annihilated. So what need is there for lamentation?


आश्चर्यवत्पश्यति कश्चिदेनमाश्चर्यवद्वदति तथैव चान्यः। आश्चर्यवच्चैनमन्यः शृणोति श्रुत्वाप्येनं वेद न चैव कश्चित् ॥ 29 ॥
ascharyavatpasyati kaschidenamascharyavadvadati tathaiva chanyah। ascharyavachchainamanyah srnoti srutvapyenam veda na chaiva kaschit ॥ 29 ॥
Some look on the soul as amazing, some describe him as amazing, and some hear of him as amazing, while others, even after hearing about him, cannot understand him at all.


देही नित्यमवध्योऽयं देहे सर्वस्य भारत । तस्मात्सर्वाणि भूतानि न त्वं शोचितुमर्हसि ॥ 30 ॥
dehi nityamavadhyo'yam dehe sarvasya bharata । tasmatsarvani bhutani na tvam sochitumarhasi ॥ 30 ॥
O descendant of Bharata, he who dwells in the body can never be slain. Therefore you need not grieve for any living being.


स्वधर्ममपि चावेक्ष्य न विकम्पितुमर्हसि । धर्म्याद्धि युद्धाच्छ्रेयोऽन्यत्क्षत्रियस्य न विद्यते ॥ 31 ॥
svadharmamapi chaveksya na vikampitumarhasi । dharmyaddhi yuddhachChreyo'nyatksatriyasya na vidyate ॥ 31 ॥
Considering your specific duty as a ksatriya, you should know that there is no better engagement for you than fighting on religious principles; and so there is no need for hesitation


यदृच्छया चोपपन्नं स्वर्गद्वारमपावृतम् । सुखिनः क्षत्रियाः पार्थ लभन्ते युद्धमीदृशम् ॥ 32 ॥
yadrchChaya chopapannam svargadvaramapavrtam । sukhinah ksatriyah partha labhante yuddhamidrsam ॥ 32 ॥
O Partha, happy are the ksatriyas to whom such fighting opportunities come unsought, opening for them the doors of the heavenly planets.


अथ चेत्त्वमिमं धर्म्यं सङ्ग्रामं न करिष्यसि । ततः स्वधर्मं कीर्तिं च हित्वा पापमवाप्स्यसि ॥ 33 ॥
atha chettvamimam dharmyam saṅgramam na karisyasi । tatah svadharmam kirtim cha hitva papamavapsyasi ॥ 33 ॥
However, you do not perform your religious duty of fighting, then you will certainly incur sins for neglecting your duties and thus lose your reputation as a fighter.


अकीर्तिं चापि भूतानि कथयिष्यन्ति तेऽव्ययाम् । सम्भावितस्य चाकीर्तिर्मरणादतिरिच्यते ॥ 34 ॥
akirtim chapi bhutani kathayisyanti te'vyayam । sambhavitasya chakirtirmaranadatirichyate ॥ 34 ॥
People will always speak of your infamy, and for a respectable person, dishonor is worse than death.


भयाद्रणादुपरतं मंस्यन्ते त्वां महारथाः । येषां च त्वं बहुमतो भूत्वा यास्यसि लाघवम् ॥ 35 ॥
bhayadranaduparatam mamsyante tvam maharathah । yesam cha tvam bahumato bhutva yasyasi laghavam ॥ 35 ॥
The great generals who have highly esteemed your name and fame will think that you have left the battlefield out of fear only, and thus they will consider you insignificant.


अवाच्यवादांश्च बहून्वदिष्यन्ति तवाहिताः । निन्दन्तस्तव सामर्थ्यं ततो दुःखतरं नु किम् ॥ 36 ॥
avachyavadamscha bahunvadisyanti tavahitah । nindantastava samarthyam tato duhkhataram nu kim ॥ 36 ॥
Your enemies will describe you in many unkind words and scorn your ability. What could be more painful for you?


हतो वा प्राप्स्यसि स्वर्गं जित्वा वा भोक्ष्यसे महीम् । तस्मादुत्तिष्ठ कौन्तेय युद्धाय कृतनिश्चयः ॥ 37 ॥
hato va prapsyasi svargam jitva va bhoksyase mahim । tasmaduttistha kaunteya yuddhaya krtanischayah ॥ 37 ॥
O son of Kunti, either you will be killed on the battlefield and attain the heavenly planets, or you will conquer and enjoy the earthly kingdom. Therefore, get up with determination and fight.


सुखदुःखे समे कृत्वा लाभालाभौ जयाजयौ । ततो युद्धाय युज्यस्व नैवं पापमवाप्स्यसि ॥ 38 ॥
sukhaduhkhe same krtva labhalabhau jayajayau । tato yuddhaya yujyasva naivam papamavapsyasi ॥ 38 ॥
Do thou fight for the sake of fighting, without considering happiness or distress, loss or gain, victory or defeat – and by so doing you shall never incur sin.


एषा तेऽभिहिता साङ्ख्ये बुद्धिर्योगे त्विमां शृणु । बुद्ध्या युक्तो यया पार्थ कर्मबन्धं प्रहास्यसि ॥ 39 ॥
esa te'bhihita saṅkhye buddhiryoge tvimam srnu । buddhya yukto yaya partha karmabandham prahasyasi ॥ 39 ॥
Thus far I have described this knowledge to you through analytical study. Now listen as I explain it in terms of working without fruitive results. O son of Prtha, when you act in such knowledge you can free yourself from the bondage of works.


नेहाभिक्रमनाशोऽस्ति प्रत्यवायो न विद्यते । स्वल्पमप्यस्य धर्मस्य त्रायते महतो भयात् ॥ 40 ॥
nehabhikramanaso'sti pratyavayo na vidyate । svalpamapyasya dharmasya trayate mahato bhayat ॥ 40 ॥
In this endeavor there is no loss or diminution, and a little advancement on this path can protect one from the most dangerous type of fear.


व्यवसायात्मिका बुद्धिरेकेह कुरुनन्दन । बहुशाखा ह्यनन्ताश्च बुद्धयोऽव्यवसायिनाम् ॥ 41 ॥
vyavasayatmika buddhirekeha kurunandana । bahusakha hyanantascha buddhayo'vyavasayinam ॥ 41 ॥
Those who are on this path are resolute in purpose, and their aim is one. O beloved child of the Kurus, the intelligence of those who are irresolute is many-branched.


यामिमां पुष्पितां वाचं प्रवदन्त्यविपश्चितः । वेदवादरताः पार्थ नान्यदस्तीति वादिनः ॥ 42 ॥
yamimam puspitam vacham pravadantyavipaschitah । vedavadaratah partha nanyadastiti vadinah ॥ 42 ॥
Men of small knowledge are very much attached to the flowery words of the Vedas, which recommend various fruitive activities for elevation to heavenly planets, resultant good birth, power, and so forth.


कामात्मानः स्वर्गपरा जन्मकर्मफलप्रदाम् । क्रियाविशेषबहुलां भोगैश्वर्यगतिं प्रति ॥ 43 ॥
kamatmanah svargapara janmakarmaphalapradam । kriyavisesabahulam bhogaisvaryagatim prati ॥ 43 ॥
Being desirous of sense gratification and opulent life, they say that there is nothing more than this.


भोगैश्वर्यप्रसक्तानां तयापहृतचेतसाम् । व्यवसायात्मिका बुद्धिः समाधौ न विधीयते ॥ 44 ॥
bhogaisvaryaprasaktanam tayapahrtachetasam । vyavasayatmika buddhih samadhau na vidhiyate ॥ 44 ॥
In the minds of those who are too attached to sense enjoyment and material opulence, and who are bewildered by such things, the resolute determination for devotional service to the Supreme Lord does not take place.


त्रैगुण्यविषया वेदा निस्त्रैगुण्यो भवार्जुन । निर्द्वन्द्वो नित्यसत्त्वस्थो निर्योगक्षेम आत्मवान् ॥ 45 ॥
traigunyavisaya veda nistraigunyo bhavarjuna । nirdvandvo nityasattvastho niryogaksema atmavan ॥ 45 ॥
The Vedas deal mainly with the subject of the three modes of material nature. O Arjuna, become transcendental to these three modes. Be free from all dualities and from all anxieties for gain and safety, and be established in the self.


यावानर्थ उदपाने सर्वतः सम्प्लुतोदके । तावान्सर्वेषु वेदेषु ब्राह्मणस्य विजानतः ॥ 46 ॥
yavanartha udapane sarvatah samplutodake । tavansarvesu vedesu brahmanasya vijanatah ॥ 46 ॥
All purposes served by a small well can at once be served by a great reservoir of water. Similarly, all the purposes of the Vedas can be served to one who knows the purpose behind them.


कर्मण्येवाधिकारस्ते मा फलेषु कदाचन । मा कर्मफलहेतुर्भूर्मा ते सङ्गोऽस्त्वकर्मणि ॥ 47 ॥
karmanyevadhikaraste ma phalesu kadachana । ma karmaphalaheturbhurma te saṅgo'stvakarmani ॥ 47 ॥
You have a right to perform your prescribed duty, but you are not entitled to the fruits of action. Never consider yourself the cause of the results of your activities, and never be attached to not doing your duty.


योगस्थः कुरु कर्माणि सङ्गं त्यक्त्वा धनञ्जय । सिद्ध्यसिद्ध्योः समो भूत्वा समत्वं योग उच्यते ॥ 48 ॥
yogasthah kuru karmani saṅgam tyaktva dhanañjaya । siddhyasiddhyoh samo bhutva samatvam yoga uchyate ॥ 48 ॥
Perform your duty equipoised, O Arjuna, abandoning all attachment to success or failure. Such equanimity is called yoga.


दूरेण ह्यवरं कर्म बुद्धियोगाद्धनञ्जय । बुद्धौ शरणमन्विच्छ कृपणाः फलहेतवः ॥ 49 ॥
durena hyavaram karma buddhiyogaddhanañjaya । buddhau saranamanvichCha krpanah phalahetavah ॥ 49 ॥
O Dhanañjaya, keep all abominable activities far distant by devotional service, and in that consciousness surrender unto the Lord. Those who want to enjoy the fruits of their work are misers.


बुद्धियुक्तो जहातीह उभे सुकृतदुष्कृते । तस्माद्योगाय युज्यस्व योगः कर्मसु कौशलम् ॥ 50 ॥
buddhiyukto jahatiha ubhe sukrtaduskrte । tasmadyogaya yujyasva yogah karmasu kausalam ॥ 50 ॥
A man engaged in devotional service rids himself of both good and bad reactions even in this life. Therefore strive for yoga, which is the art of all work.


कर्मजं बुद्धियुक्ता हि फलं त्यक्त्वा मनीषिणः । जन्मबन्धविनिर्मुक्ताः पदं गच्छन्त्यनामयम् ॥ 51 ॥
karmajam buddhiyukta hi phalam tyaktva manisinah । janmabandhavinirmuktah padam gachChantyanamayam ॥ 51 ॥
Thus by engaging in devotional service to the Lord, great sages or devotees free themselves from the results of work in the material world. In this way, they become free from the cycle of birth and death and attain the state beyond all miseries .


यदा ते मोहकलिलं बुद्धिर्व्यतितरिष्यति । तदा गन्तासि निर्वेदं श्रोतव्यस्य श्रुतस्य च ॥ 52 ॥
yada te mohakalilam buddhirvyatitarisyati । tada gantasi nirvedam srotavyasya srutasya cha ॥ 52 ॥
When your intelligence has passed out of the dense forest of delusion, you shall become indifferent to all that has been heard and all that is to be heard.


श्रुतिविप्रतिपन्ना ते यदा स्थास्यति निश्चला । समाधावचला बुद्धिस्तदा योगमवाप्स्यसि ॥ 53 ॥
srutivipratipanna te yada sthasyati nischala । samadhavachala buddhistada yogamavapsyasi ॥ 53 ॥
When your mind is no longer disturbed by the flowery language of the Vedas, and when it remains fixed in the trance of self-realization, then you will have attained the divine consciousness.


अर्जुन उवाच । / arjuna uvacha ।
स्थितप्रज्ञस्य का भाषा समाधिस्थस्य केशव । स्थितधीः किं प्रभाषेत किमासीत व्रजेत किम् ॥ 54 ॥
sthitaprajñasya ka bhasa samadhisthasya kesava । sthitadhih kim prabhaseta kimasita vrajeta kim ॥ 54 ॥
Arjuna said: O Krsna, what are the symptoms of one whose consciousness is thus merged in transcendence? How does he speak, and what is his language? How does he sit, and how does he walk?


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
प्रजहाति यदा कामान्सर्वान्पार्थ मनोगतान् । आत्मन्येवात्मना तुष्टः स्थितप्रज्ञस्तदोच्यते ॥ 55 ॥
prajahati yada kamansarvanpartha manogatan । atmanyevatmana tustah sthitaprajñastadochyate ॥ 55 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: O Partha, when a man gives up all varieties of desire for sense gratification, which arise from mental concoction, and when his mind, thus purified, finds satisfaction in the self alone, then he is said to be in pure transcendental consciousness.


दुःखेष्वनुद्विग्नमनाः सुखेषु विगतस्पृहः । वीतरागभयक्रोधः स्थितधीर्मुनिरुच्यते ॥ 56 ॥
duhkhesvanudvignamanah sukhesu vigatasprhah । vitaragabhayakrodhah sthitadhirmuniruchyate ॥ 56 ॥
One who is not disturbed in mind even amidst the threefold miseries or elated when there is happiness, and who is free from attachment, fear and anger, is called a sage of steady mind.


यः सर्वत्रानभिस्नेहस्तत्तत्प्राप्य शुभाशुभम् । नाभिनन्दति न द्वेष्टि तस्य प्रज्ञा प्रतिष्ठिता ॥ 57 ॥
yah sarvatranabhisnehastattatprapya subhasubham । nabhinandati na dvesti tasya prajña pratisthita ॥ 57 ॥
In the material world, one who is unaffected by whatever good or evil he may obtain, neither praising it nor despising it, is firmly fixed in perfect knowledge.


यदा संहरते चायं कूर्मोऽङ्गानीव सर्वशः । इन्द्रियाणीन्द्रियार्थेभ्यस्तस्य प्रज्ञा प्रतिष्ठिता ॥ 58 ॥
yada samharate chayam kurmo'ṅganiva sarvasah । indriyanindriyarthebhyastasya prajña pratisthita ॥ 58 ॥
One who is able to withdraw his senses from sense objects, as the tortoise draws its limbs within the shell, is firmly fixed in perfect consciousness.


विषया विनिवर्तन्ते निराहारस्य देहिनः । रसवर्जं रसोऽप्यस्य परं दृष्ट्वा निवर्तते ॥ 59 ॥
visaya vinivartante niraharasya dehinah । rasavarjam raso'pyasya param drstva nivartate ॥ 59 ॥
Though the embodied soul may be restricted from sense enjoyment, the taste for sense objects remains. But, ceasing such engagements by experiencing a higher taste, he is fixed in consciousness.


यततो ह्यपि कौन्तेय पुरुषस्य विपश्चितः । इन्द्रियाणि प्रमाथीनि हरन्ति प्रसभं मनः ॥ 60 ॥
yatato hyapi kaunteya purusasya vipaschitah । indriyani pramathini haranti prasabham manah ॥ 60 ॥
The senses are so strong and impetuous, O Arjuna, that they forcibly carry away the mind even of a man of discrimination who is endeavoring to control them.


तानि सर्वाणि संयम्य युक्त आसीत मत्परः । वशे हि यस्येन्द्रियाणि तस्य प्रज्ञा प्रतिष्ठिता ॥ 61 ॥
tani sarvani samyamya yukta asita matparah । vase hi yasyendriyani tasya prajña pratisthita ॥ 61 ॥
One who restrains his senses, keeping them under full control, and fixes his consciousness upon Me, is known as a man of steady intelligence.


ध्यायतो विषयान्पुंसः सङ्गस्तेषूपजायते । सङ्गात्सञ्जायते कामः कामात्क्रोधोऽभिजायते ॥ 62 ॥
dhyayato visayanpumsah saṅgastesupajayate । saṅgatsañjayate kamah kamatkrodho'bhijayate ॥ 62 ॥
While contemplating the objects of the senses, a person develops attachment for them, and from such attachment lust develops, and from lust anger arises.


क्रोधाद्भवति सम्मोहः सम्मोहात्स्मृतिविभ्रमः । स्मृतिभ्रंशाद्बुद्धिनाशो बुद्धिनाशात्प्रणश्यति ॥ 63 ॥
krodhadbhavati sammohah sammohatsmrtivibhramah । smrtibhramsadbuddhinaso buddhinasatpranasyati ॥ 63 ॥
From anger, complete delusion arises, and from delusion bewilderment of memory. When memory is bewildered, intelligence is lost, and when intelligence is lost one falls down again into the material pool.


रागद्वेषविमुक्तैस्तु विषयानिन्द्रियैश्चरन् । आत्मवश्यैर्विधेयात्मा प्रसादमधिगच्छति ॥ 64 ॥
ragadvesavimuktaistu visayanindriyaischaran । atmavasyairvidheyatma prasadamadhigachChati ॥ 64 ॥
But a person free from all attachment and aversion and able to control his senses through regulative principles of freedom can obtain the complete mercy of the Lord.


प्रसादे सर्वदुःखानां हानिरस्योपजायते । प्रसन्नचेतसो ह्याशु बुद्धिः पर्यवतिष्ठते ॥ 65 ॥
prasade sarvaduhkhanam hanirasyopajayate । prasannachetaso hyasu buddhih paryavatisthate ॥ 65 ॥
For one thus satisfied [in Krsna consciousness], the threefold miseries of material existence exist no longer; in such satisfied consciousness, one’s intelligence is soon well established.


नास्ति बुद्धिरयुक्तस्य न चायुक्तस्य भावना । न चाभावयतः शान्तिरशान्तस्य कुतः सुखम् ॥ 66 ॥
nasti buddhirayuktasya na chayuktasya bhavana । na chabhavayatah santirasantasya kutah sukham ॥ 66 ॥
One who is not connected with the Supreme [in Krsna consciousness] can have neither transcendental intelligence nor a steady mind, without which there is no possibility of peace. And how can there be any happiness without peace?


इन्द्रियाणां हि चरतां यन्मनोऽनुविधीयते । तदस्य हरति प्रज्ञां वायुर्नावमिवाम्भसि ॥ 67 ॥
indriyanam hi charatam yanmano'nuvidhiyate । tadasya harati prajñam vayurnavamivambhasi ॥ 67 ॥
As a strong wind sweeps away a boat on the water, even one of the roaming senses on which the mind focuses can carry away a man’s intelligence.


तस्माद्यस्य महाबाहो निगृहीतानि सर्वशः । इन्द्रियाणीन्द्रियार्थेभ्यस्तस्य प्रज्ञा प्रतिष्ठिता ॥ 68 ॥
tasmadyasya mahabaho nigrhitani sarvasah । indriyanindriyarthebhyastasya prajña pratisthita ॥ 68 ॥
Therefore, O mighty-armed, one whose senses are restrained from their objects is certainly of steady intelligence.


या निशा सर्वभूतानां तस्यां जागर्ति संयमी । यस्यां जाग्रति भूतानि सा निशा पश्यतो मुनेः ॥ 69 ॥
ya nisa sarvabhutanam tasyam jagarti samyami । yasyam jagrati bhutani sa nisa pasyato muneh ॥ 69 ॥
What is night for all beings is the time of awakening for the self-controlled; and the time of awakening for all beings is night for the introspective sage.


आपूर्यमाणमचलप्रतिष्ठं समुद्रमापः प्रविशन्ति यद्वत्। तद्वत्कामा यं प्रविशन्ति सर्वे स शान्तिमाप्नोति न कामकामी ॥ 70 ॥
apuryamanamachalapratistham samudramapah pravisanti yadvat। tadvatkama yam pravisanti sarve sa santimapnoti na kamakami ॥ 70 ॥
A person who is not disturbed by the incessant flow of desires – that enter like rivers into the ocean, which is ever being filled but is always still – can alone achieve peace, and not the man who strives to satisfy such desires.


विहाय कामान्यः सर्वान्पुमांश्चरति निःस्पृहः । निर्ममो निरहङ्कारः स शान्तिमधिगच्छति ॥ 71 ॥
vihaya kamanyah sarvanpumamscharati nihsprhah । nirmamo nirahaṅkarah sa santimadhigachChati ॥ 71 ॥
A person who has given up all desires for sense gratification, who lives free from desires, who has given up all sense of proprietorship and is devoid of false ego – he alone can attain real peace.


एषा ब्राह्मी स्थितिः पार्थ नैनां प्राप्य विमुह्यति । स्थित्वास्यामन्तकालेऽपि ब्रह्मनिर्वाणमृच्छति ॥ 72 ॥
esa brahmi sthitih partha nainam prapya vimuhyati । sthitvasyamantakale'pi brahmanirvanamrchChati ॥ 72 ॥
That is the way of the spiritual and godly life, after attaining which a man is not bewildered. If one is thus situated even at the hour of death, one can enter into the kingdom of God.


ॐ तत्सदिति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासूपनिषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे साङ्ख्ययोगो नाम द्वितीयोऽध्यायः ॥2 ॥
om tatsaditi srimadbhagavadgitasupanisatsu brahmavidyayam yogasastre srikrsnarjunasamvade saṅkhyayogo nama dvitiyo'dhyayah ॥2 ॥
AUM, "THAT" is "IT". Thus, the second section of the Auspicious Bhagavad Gita,named Samkhya Yoga[Yoga of Analysis], From the Upanishads, The Knowledge of Supreme Consciousness, From the Knowledge of Yoga, a conversation between Lord Krishna and Arjuna.


Karma Yoga

Collapse

अथ तृतीयोऽध्यायः ।
atha trtiyo'dhyayah ।
Thus begins the third chapter of the holy Srimad Bhagavada Gita.


अर्जुन उवाच । / arjuna uvacha ।
ज्यायसी चेत्कर्मणस्ते मता बुद्धिर्जनार्दन । तत्किं कर्मणि घोरे मां नियोजयसि केशव ॥ 1 ॥
jyayasi chetkarmanaste mata buddhirjanardana । tatkim karmani ghore mam niyojayasi kesava ॥ 1 ॥
Arjuna said: O Janardana, O Kesava, why do You want to engage me in this ghastly warfare, if You think that intelligence is better than fruitive work?


व्यामिश्रेणेव वाक्येन बुद्धिं मोहयसीव मे । तदेकं वद निश्चित्य येन श्रेयोऽहमाप्नुयाम् ॥ 2 ॥
vyamisreneva vakyena buddhim mohayasiva me । tadekam vada nischitya yena sreyo'hamapnuyam ॥ 2 ॥
My intelligence is bewildered by Your equivocal instructions. Therefore, please tell me decisively which will be most beneficial for me.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
लोकेऽस्मिन्द्विविधा निष्ठा पुरा प्रोक्ता मयानघ । ज्ञानयोगेन साङ्ख्यानां कर्मयोगेन योगिनाम् ॥ 3 ॥
loke'smindvividha nistha pura prokta mayanagha । jñanayogena saṅkhyanam karmayogena yoginam ॥ 3 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: O sinless Arjuna, I have already explained that there are two classes of men who try to realize the self. Some are inclined to understand it by empirical, philosophical speculation, and others by devotional service.


न कर्मणामनारम्भान्नैष्कर्म्यं पुरुषोऽश्नुते । न च सन्न्यसनादेव सिद्धिं समधिगच्छति ॥ 4 ॥
na karmanamanarambhannaiskarmyam puruso'snute । na cha sannyasanadeva siddhim samadhigachChati ॥ 4 ॥
Not by merely abstaining from work can one achieve freedom from reaction, nor by renunciation alone can one attain perfection.


न हि कश्चित्क्षणमपि जातु तिष्ठत्यकर्मकृत् । कार्यते ह्यवशः कर्म सर्वः प्रकृतिजैर्गुणैः ॥ 5 ॥
na hi kaschitksanamapi jatu tisthatyakarmakrt । karyate hyavasah karma sarvah prakrtijairgunaih ॥ 5 ॥
Everyone is forced to act helplessly according to the qualities he has acquired from the modes of material nature; therefore no one can refrain from doing something, not even for a moment.


कर्मेन्द्रियाणि संयम्य य आस्ते मनसा स्मरन् । इन्द्रियार्थान्विमूढात्मा मिथ्याचारः स उच्यते ॥ 6 ॥
karmendriyani samyamya ya aste manasa smaran । indriyarthanvimudhatma mithyacharah sa uchyate ॥ 6 ॥
One who restrains the senses of action but whose mind dwells on sense objects certainly deludes himself and is called a pretender.


यस्त्विन्द्रियाणि मनसा नियम्यारभतेऽर्जुन । कर्मेन्द्रियैः कर्मयोगमसक्तः स विशिष्यते ॥ 7 ॥
yastvindriyani manasa niyamyarabhate'rjuna । karmendriyaih karmayogamasaktah sa visisyate ॥ 7 ॥
On the other hand, if a sincere person tries to control the active senses by the mind and begins karma-yoga [in Krsna consciousness] without attachment, he is by far superior.


नियतं कुरु कर्म त्वं कर्म ज्यायो ह्यकर्मणः । शरीरयात्रापि च ते न प्रसिद्ध्येदकर्मणः ॥ 8 ॥
niyatam kuru karma tvam karma jyayo hyakarmanah । sarirayatrapi cha te na prasiddhyedakarmanah ॥ 8 ॥
Perform your prescribed duty, for doing so is better than not working. One cannot even maintain one’s physical body without work.


यज्ञार्थात्कर्मणोऽन्यत्र लोकोऽयं कर्मबन्धनः । तदर्थं कर्म कौन्तेय मुक्तसङ्गः समाचर ॥ 9 ॥
yajñarthatkarmano'nyatra loko'yam karmabandhanah । tadartham karma kaunteya muktasaṅgah samachara ॥ 9 ॥
Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed; otherwise work causes bondage in this material world. Therefore, O son of Kunti, perform your prescribed duties for His satisfaction, and in that way you will always remain free from bondage.


सहयज्ञाः प्रजाः सृष्ट्वा पुरोवाच प्रजापतिः । अनेन प्रसविष्यध्वमेष वोऽस्त्विष्टकामधुक् ॥ 10 ॥
sahayajñah prajah srstva purovacha prajapatih । anena prasavisyadhvamesa vo'stvistakamadhuk ॥ 10 ॥
In the beginning of creation, the Lord of all creatures sent forth generations of men and demigods, along with sacrifices for Visnu, and blessed them by saying, “Be thou happy by this yajña [sacrifice] because its performance will bestow upon you everything desirable for living happily and achieving liberation.”


देवान्भावयतानेन ते देवा भावयन्तु वः । परस्परं भावयन्तः श्रेयः परमवाप्स्यथ ॥ 11 ॥
devanbhavayatanena te deva bhavayantu vah । parasparam bhavayantah sreyah paramavapsyatha ॥ 11 ॥
The demigods, being pleased by sacrifices, will also please you, and thus, by cooperation between men and demigods, prosperity will reign for all.


इष्टान्भोगान्हि वो देवा दास्यन्ते यज्ञभाविताः । तैर्दत्तानप्रदायैभ्यो यो भुङ्क्ते स्तेन एव सः ॥ 12 ॥
istanbhoganhi vo deva dasyante yajñabhavitah । tairdattanapradayaibhyo yo bhuṅkte stena eva sah ॥ 12 ॥
In charge of the various necessities of life, the demigods, being satisfied by the performance of yajña [sacrifice], will supply all necessities to you. But he who enjoys such gifts without offering them to the demigods in return is certainly a thief.


यज्ञशिष्टाशिनः सन्तो मुच्यन्ते सर्वकिल्बिषैः । भुञ्जते ते त्वघं पापा ये पचन्त्यात्मकारणात् ॥ 13 ॥
yajñasistasinah santo muchyante sarvakilbisaih । bhuñjate te tvagham papa ye pachantyatmakaranat ॥ 13 ॥
The devotees of the Lord are released from all kinds of sins because they eat food which is offered first for sacrifice. Others, who prepare food for personal sense enjoyment, verily eat only sin.


अन्नाद्भवन्ति भूतानि पर्जन्यादन्नसम्भवः । यज्ञाद्भवति पर्जन्यो यज्ञः कर्मसमुद्भवः ॥ 14 ॥
annadbhavanti bhutani parjanyadannasambhavah । yajñadbhavati parjanyo yajñah karmasamudbhavah ॥ 14 ॥
All living bodies subsist on food grains, which are produced from rains. Rains are produced by performance of yajña [sacrifice], and yajña is born of prescribed duties.


कर्म ब्रह्मोद्भवं विद्धि ब्रह्माक्षरसमुद्भवम् । तस्मात्सर्वगतं ब्रह्म नित्यं यज्ञे प्रतिष्ठितम् ॥ 15 ॥
karma brahmodbhavam viddhi brahmaksarasamudbhavam । tasmatsarvagatam brahma nityam yajñe pratisthitam ॥ 15 ॥
Regulated activities are prescribed in the Vedas, and the Vedas are directly manifested from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Consequently the all-pervading Transcendence is eternally situated in acts of sacrifice


एवं प्रवर्तितं चक्रं नानुवर्तयतीह यः । अघायुरिन्द्रियारामो मोघं पार्थ स जीवति ॥ 16 ॥
evam pravartitam chakram nanuvartayatiha yah । aghayurindriyaramo mogham partha sa jivati ॥ 16 ॥
My dear Arjuna, one who does not follow in human life the cycle of sacrifice thus established by the Vedas certainly leads a life full of sin. Living only for the satisfaction of the senses, such a person lives in vain.


यस्त्वात्मरतिरेव स्यादात्मतृप्तश्च मानवः । आत्मन्येव च सन्तुष्टस्तस्य कार्यं न विद्यते ॥ 17 ॥
yastvatmaratireva syadatmatrptascha manavah । atmanyeva cha santustastasya karyam na vidyate ॥ 17 ॥
But for one who takes pleasure in the Self, whose human life is one of self-realization, and who is satisfied in the Self only, fully satiated – for him there is no duty.


नैव तस्य कृतेनार्थो नाकृतेनेह कश्चन । न चास्य सर्वभूतेषु कश्चिदर्थव्यपाश्रयः ॥ 18 ॥
naiva tasya krtenartho nakrteneha kaschana । na chasya sarvabhutesu kaschidarthavyapasrayah ॥ 18 ॥
A self-realized man has no purpose to fulfill in the discharge of his prescribed duties, nor has he any reason not to perform such work. Nor has he any need to depend on any other living being.


तस्मादसक्तः सततं कार्यं कर्म समाचर । असक्तो ह्याचरन्कर्म परमाप्नोति पूरुषः ॥ 19 ॥
tasmadasaktah satatam karyam karma samachara । asakto hyacharankarma paramapnoti purusah ॥ 19 ॥
Therefore, without being attached to the fruits of activities, one should act as a matter of duty, for by working without attachment one attains the Supreme.


कर्मणैव हि संसिद्धिमास्थिता जनकादयः । लोकसङ्ग्रहमेवापि सम्पश्यन्कर्तुमर्हसि ॥ 20 ॥
karmanaiva hi samsiddhimasthita janakadayah । lokasaṅgrahamevapi sampasyankartumarhasi ॥ 20 ॥
Kings such as Janaka attained perfection solely by performance of prescribed duties. Therefore, just for the sake of educating the people in general, you should perform your work.


यद्यदाचरति श्रेष्ठस्तत्तदेवेतरो जनः । स यत्प्रमाणं कुरुते लोकस्तदनुवर्तते ॥ 21 ॥
yadyadacharati sresthastattadevetaro janah । sa yatpramanam kurute lokastadanuvartate ॥ 21 ॥
Whatever action a great man performs, common men follow. And whatever standards he sets by exemplary acts, all the world pursues.


न मे पार्थास्ति कर्तव्यं त्रिषु लोकेषु किञ्चन । नानवाप्तमवाप्तव्यं वर्त एव च कर्मणि ॥ 22 ॥
na me parthasti kartavyam trisu lokesu kiñchana । nanavaptamavaptavyam varta eva cha karmani ॥ 22 ॥
O son of Prtha, there is no work prescribed for Me within all the three planetary systems. Nor am I in want of anything, nor have I a need to obtain anything – and yet I am engaged in prescribed duties.


यदि ह्यहं न वर्तेयं जातु कर्मण्यतन्द्रितः । मम वर्त्मानुवर्तन्ते मनुष्याः पार्थ सर्वशः ॥ 23 ॥
yadi hyaham na varteyam jatu karmanyatandritah । mama vartmanuvartante manusyah partha sarvasah ॥ 23 ॥
For if I ever failed to engage in carefully performing prescribed duties, O Partha, certainly all men would follow My path.


उत्सीदेयुरिमे लोका न कुर्यां कर्म चेदहम् । सङ्करस्य च कर्ता स्यामुपहन्यामिमाः प्रजाः ॥ 24 ॥
utsideyurime loka na kuryam karma chedaham । saṅkarasya cha karta syamupahanyamimah prajah ॥ 24 ॥
If I did not perform prescribed duties, all these worlds would be put to ruins. I would be the cause of creating unwanted population, and I would thereby destroy the peace of all living beings.


सक्ताः कर्मण्यविद्वांसो यथा कुर्वन्ति भारत । कुर्याद्विद्वांस्तथासक्तश्चिकीर्षुर्लोकसङ्ग्रहम् ॥ 25 ॥
saktah karmanyavidvamso yatha kurvanti bharata । kuryadvidvamstathasaktaschikirsurlokasaṅgraham ॥ 25 ॥
As the ignorant perform their duties with attachment to results, the learned may similarly act, but without attachment, for the sake of leading people on the right path.


न बुद्धिभेदं जनयेदज्ञानां कर्मसङ्गिनाम् । जोषयेत्सर्वकर्माणि विद्वान्युक्तः समाचरन् ॥ 26 ॥
na buddhibhedam janayedajñanam karmasaṅginam । josayetsarvakarmani vidvanyuktah samacharan ॥ 26 ॥
So as not to disrupt the minds of ignorant men attached to the fruitive results of prescribed duties, a learned person should not induce them to stop work. Rather, by working in the spirit of devotion, he should engage them in all sorts of activities [for the gradual development of Krsna consciousness].


प्रकृतेः क्रियमाणानि गुणैः कर्माणि सर्वशः । अहङ्कारविमूढात्मा कर्ताहमिति मन्यते ॥ 27 ॥
prakrteh kriyamanani gunaih karmani sarvasah । ahaṅkaravimudhatma kartahamiti manyate ॥ 27 ॥
The spirit soul bewildered by the influence of false ego thinks himself the doer of activities that are in actuality carried out by the three modes of material nature.


तत्त्ववित्तु महाबाहो गुणकर्मविभागयोः । गुणा गुणेषु वर्तन्त इति मत्वा न सज्जते ॥ 28 ॥
tattvavittu mahabaho gunakarmavibhagayoh । guna gunesu vartanta iti matva na sajjate ॥ 28 ॥
One who is in knowledge of the Absolute Truth, O mighty-armed, does not engage himself in the senses and sense gratification, knowing well the differences between work in devotion and work for fruitive results.


प्रकृतेर्गुणसम्मूढाः सज्जन्ते गुणकर्मसु । तानकृत्स्नविदो मन्दान्कृत्स्नविन्न विचालयेत् ॥ 29 ॥
prakrtergunasammudhah sajjante gunakarmasu । tanakrtsnavido mandankrtsnavinna vichalayet ॥ 29 ॥
Bewildered by the modes of material nature, the ignorant fully engage themselves in material activities and become attached. But the wise should not unsettle them, although these duties are inferior due to the performers’ lack of knowledge.


मयि सर्वाणि कर्माणि सन्न्यस्याध्यात्मचेतसा । निराशीर्निर्ममो भूत्वा युध्यस्व विगतज्वरः ॥ 30 ॥
mayi sarvani karmani sannyasyadhyatmachetasa । nirasirnirmamo bhutva yudhyasva vigatajvarah ॥ 30 ॥
Therefore, O Arjuna, surrendering all your works unto Me, with full knowledge of Me, without desires for profit, with no claims to proprietorship, and free from lethargy, fight.


ये मे मतमिदं नित्यमनुतिष्ठन्ति मानवाः । श्रद्धावन्तोऽनसूयन्तो मुच्यन्ते तेऽपि कर्मभिः ॥ 31 ॥
ye me matamidam nityamanutisthanti manavah । sraddhavanto'nasuyanto muchyante te'pi karmabhih ॥ 31 ॥
Those persons who execute their duties according to My injunctions and who follow this teaching faithfully, without envy, become free from the bondage of fruitive actions.


ये त्वेतदभ्यसूयन्तो नानुतिष्ठन्ति मे मतम् । सर्वज्ञानविमूढांस्तान्विद्धि नष्टानचेतसः ॥ 32 ॥
ye tvetadabhyasuyanto nanutisthanti me matam । sarvajñanavimudhamstanviddhi nastanachetasah ॥ 32 ॥
But those who, out of envy, disregard these teachings and do not follow them regularly are to be considered bereft of all knowledge, befooled, and ruined in their endeavors for perfection.


सदृशं चेष्टते स्वस्याः प्रकृतेर्ज्ञानवानपि । प्रकृतिं यान्ति भूतानि निग्रहः किं करिष्यति ॥ 33 ॥
sadrsam chestate svasyah prakrterjñanavanapi । prakrtim yanti bhutani nigrahah kim karisyati ॥ 33 ॥
Even a man of knowledge acts according to his own nature, for everyone follows the nature he has acquired from the three modes. What can repression accomplish?


इन्द्रियस्येन्द्रियस्यार्थे रागद्वेषौ व्यवस्थितौ । तयोर्न वशमागच्छेत्तौ ह्यस्य परिपन्थिनौ ॥ 34 ॥
indriyasyendriyasyarthe ragadvesau vyavasthitau । tayorna vasamagachChettau hyasya paripanthinau ॥ 34 ॥
There are principles to regulate attachment and aversion pertaining to the senses and their objects. One should not come under the control of such attachment and aversion, because they are stumbling blocks on the path of self-realization.


श्रेयान्स्वधर्मो विगुणः परधर्मात्स्वनुष्ठितात् । स्वधर्मे निधनं श्रेयः परधर्मो भयावहः ॥ 35 ॥
sreyansvadharmo vigunah paradharmatsvanusthitat । svadharme nidhanam sreyah paradharmo bhayavahah ॥ 35 ॥
It is far better to perform one’s prescribed duties, even though faultily, than another’s duties perfectly. Destruction in the course of performing one’s own duty is better than engaging in another’s duties, for to follow another’s path is dangerous.


अर्जुन उवाच । / arjuna uvacha ।
अथ केन प्रयुक्तोऽयं पापं चरति पूरुषः । अनिच्छन्नपि वार्ष्णेय बलादिव नियोजितः ॥ 36 ॥
atha kena prayukto'yam papam charati purusah । anichChannapi varsneya baladiva niyojitah ॥ 36 ॥
Arjuna said: O descendant of Vrsni, by what is one impelled to sinful acts, even unwillingly, as if engaged by force?


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
काम एष क्रोध एष रजोगुणसमुद्भवः । महाशनो महापाप्मा विद्ध्येनमिह वैरिणम् ॥ 37 ॥
kama esa krodha esa rajogunasamudbhavah । mahasano mahapapma viddhyenamiha vairinam ॥ 37 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: It is lust only, Arjuna, which is born of contact with the material mode of passion and later transformed into wrath, and which is the all-devouring sinful enemy of this world.


धूमेनाव्रियते वह्निर्यथादर्शो मलेन च । यथोल्बेनावृतो गर्भस्तथा तेनेदमावृतम् ॥ 38 ॥
dhumenavriyate vahniryathadarso malena cha । yatholbenavrto garbhastatha tenedamavrtam ॥ 38 ॥
As fire is covered by smoke, as a mirror is covered by dust, or as the embryo is covered by the womb, the living entity is similarly covered by different degrees of this lust.


आवृतं ज्ञानमेतेन ज्ञानिनो नित्यवैरिणा । कामरूपेण कौन्तेय दुष्पूरेणानलेन च ॥ 39 ॥
avrtam jñanametena jñanino nityavairina । kamarupena kaunteya duspurenanalena cha ॥ 39 ॥
Thus the wise living entity’s pure consciousness becomes covered by his eternal enemy in the form of lust, which is never satisfied and which burns like fire.


इन्द्रियाणि मनो बुद्धिरस्याधिष्ठानमुच्यते । एतैर्विमोहयत्येष ज्ञानमावृत्य देहिनम् ॥ 40 ॥
indriyani mano buddhirasyadhisthanamuchyate । etairvimohayatyesa jñanamavrtya dehinam ॥ 40 ॥
The senses, the mind and the intelligence are the sitting places of this lust. Through them lust covers the real knowledge of the living entity and bewilders him.


तस्मात्त्वमिन्द्रियाण्यादौ नियम्य भरतर्षभ । पाप्मानं प्रजहि ह्येनं ज्ञानविज्ञाननाशनम् ॥ 41 ॥
tasmattvamindriyanyadau niyamya bharatarsabha । papmanam prajahi hyenam jñanavijñananasanam ॥ 41 ॥
Therefore, O Arjuna, best of the Bharatas, in the very beginning curb this great symbol of sin [lust] by regulating the senses, and slay this destroyer of knowledge and self-realization


इन्द्रियाणि पराण्याहुरिन्द्रियेभ्यः परं मनः । मनसस्तु परा बुद्धिर्यो बुद्धेः परतस्तु सः ॥ 42 ॥
indriyani paranyahurindriyebhyah param manah । manasastu para buddhiryo buddheh paratastu sah ॥ 42 ॥
The working senses are superior to dull matter; mind is higher than the senses; intelligence is still higher than the mind; and he [the soul] is even higher than the intelligence.


एवं बुद्धेः परं बुद्ध्वा संस्तभ्यात्मानमात्मना । जहि शत्रुं महाबाहो कामरूपं दुरासदम् ॥ 43 ॥
evam buddheh param buddhva samstabhyatmanamatmana । jahi satrum mahabaho kamarupam durasadam ॥ 43 ॥
Thus knowing oneself to be transcendental to the material senses, mind and intelligence, O mighty-armed Arjuna, one should steady the mind by deliberate spiritual intelligence [Krsna consciousness] and thus – by spiritual strength – conquer this insatiable enemy known as lust.


ॐ तत्सदिति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासूपनिषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे कर्मयोगो नाम तृतीयोऽध्यायः ॥3 ॥
om tatsaditi srimadbhagavadgitasupanisatsu brahmavidyayam yogasastre srikrsnarjunasamvade karmayogo nama trtiyo'dhyayah ॥3 ॥
AUM, "THAT" is "IT". Thus, the Third section of the Auspicious Bhagavad Gita,named Karma Yoga[Yoga of Action], From the Upanishads, The Knowledge of Supreme Consciousness, From the Knowledge of Yoga, a conversation between Lord Krishna and Arjuna.


Gyaan Karma Sanyasa Yoga

Collapse

अथ चतुर्थोऽध्यायः ।
atha chaturtho'dhyayah ।
Thus, the fourth chapter of the holy bhagavad gita begins.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
इमं विवस्वते योगं प्रोक्तवानहमव्ययम् । विवस्वान्मनवे प्राह मनुरिक्ष्वाकवेऽब्रवीत् ॥ 1 ॥
imam vivasvate yogam proktavanahamavyayam । vivasvanmanave praha manuriksvakave'bravit ॥ 1 ॥
The Personality of Godhead, Lord sri Krsna, said: I instructed this imperishable science of yoga to the sun-god, Vivasvan, and Vivasvan instructed it to Manu, the father of mankind, and Manu in turn instructed it to Iksvaku.


एवं परम्पराप्राप्तमिमं राजर्षयो विदुः । स कालेनेह महता योगो नष्टः परन्तप ॥ 2 ॥
evam paramparapraptamimam rajarsayo viduh । sa kaleneha mahata yogo nastah parantapa ॥ 2 ॥
This supreme science was thus received through the chain of disciplic succession, and the saintly kings understood it in that way. But in course of time the succession was broken, and therefore the science as it is appears to be lost.


स एवायं मया तेऽद्य योगः प्रोक्तः पुरातनः । भक्तोऽसि मे सखा चेति रहस्यं ह्येतदुत्तमम् ॥ 3 ॥
sa evayam maya te'dya yogah proktah puratanah । bhakto'si me sakha cheti rahasyam hyetaduttamam ॥ 3 ॥
That very ancient science of the relationship with the Supreme is today told by Me to you because you are My devotee as well as My friend and can therefore understand the transcendental mystery of this science.


अर्जुन उवाच । / arjuna uvacha ।
अपरं भवतो जन्म परं जन्म विवस्वतः । कथमेतद्विजानीयां त्वमादौ प्रोक्तवानिति ॥ 4 ॥
aparam bhavato janma param janma vivasvatah । kathametadvijaniyam tvamadau proktavaniti ॥ 4 ॥
Arjuna said: The sun-god Vivasvan is senior by birth to You. How am I to understand that in the beginning You instructed this science to him?


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
बहूनि मे व्यतीतानि जन्मानि तव चार्जुन । तान्यहं वेद सर्वाणि न त्वं वेत्थ परन्तप ॥ 5 ॥
bahuni me vyatitani janmani tava charjuna । tanyaham veda sarvani na tvam vettha parantapa ॥ 5 ॥
The Personality of Godhead said: Many, many births both you and I have passed. I can remember all of them, but you cannot, O subduer of the enemy!


अजोऽपि सन्नव्ययात्मा भूतानामीश्वरोऽपि सन् । प्रकृतिं स्वामधिष्ठाय सम्भवाम्यात्ममायया ॥ 6 ॥
ajo'pi sannavyayatma bhutanamisvaro'pi san । prakrtim svamadhisthaya sambhavamyatmamayaya ॥ 6 ॥
Although I am unborn and My transcendental body never deteriorates, and although I am the Lord of all living entities, I still appear in every millennium in My original transcendental form.


यदा यदा हि धर्मस्य ग्लानिर्भवति भारत । अभ्युत्थानमधर्मस्य तदात्मानं सृजाम्यहम् ॥ 7 ॥
yada yada hi dharmasya glanirbhavati bharata । abhyutthanamadharmasya tadatmanam srjamyaham ॥ 7 ॥
Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predominant rise of irreligion – at that time I descend Myself.


परित्राणाय साधूनां विनाशाय च दुष्कृताम् । धर्मसंस्थापनार्थाय सम्भवामि युगे युगे ॥ 8 ॥
paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya cha duskrtam । dharmasamsthapanarthaya sambhavami yuge yuge ॥ 8 ॥
To deliver the pious and to annihilate the miscreants, as well as to reestablish the principles of religion, I Myself appear, millennium after millennium.


जन्म कर्म च मे दिव्यमेवं यो वेत्ति तत्त्वतः । त्यक्त्वा देहं पुनर्जन्म नैति मामेति सोऽर्जुन ॥ 9 ॥
janma karma cha me divyamevam yo vetti tattvatah । tyaktva deham punarjanma naiti mameti so'rjuna ॥ 9 ॥
One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna.


वीतरागभयक्रोधा मन्मया मामुपाश्रिताः । बहवो ज्ञानतपसा पूता मद्भावमागताः ॥ 10 ॥
vitaragabhayakrodha manmaya mamupasritah । bahavo jñanatapasa puta madbhavamagatah ॥ 10 ॥
Being freed from attachment, fear and anger, being fully absorbed in Me and taking refuge in Me, many, many persons in the past became purified by knowledge of Me – and thus they all attained transcendental love for Me.


ये यथा मां प्रपद्यन्ते तांस्तथैव भजाम्यहम् । मम वर्त्मानुवर्तन्ते मनुष्याः पार्थ सर्वशः ॥ 11 ॥
ye yatha mam prapadyante tamstathaiva bhajamyaham । mama vartmanuvartante manusyah partha sarvasah ॥ 11 ॥
As all surrender unto Me, I reward them accordingly. Everyone follows My path in all respects, O son of Prtha.


काङ्क्षन्तः कर्मणां सिद्धिं यजन्त इह देवताः । क्षिप्रं हि मानुषे लोके सिद्धिर्भवति कर्मजा ॥ 12 ॥
kaṅksantah karmanam siddhim yajanta iha devatah । ksipram hi manuse loke siddhirbhavati karmaja ॥ 12 ॥
Men in this world desire success in fruitive activities, and therefore they worship the demigods. Quickly, of course, men get results from fruitive work in this world.


चातुर्वर्ण्यं मया सृष्टं गुणकर्मविभागशः । तस्य कर्तारमपि मां विद्ध्यकर्तारमव्ययम् ॥ 13 ॥
chaturvarnyam maya srstam gunakarmavibhagasah । tasya kartaramapi mam viddhyakartaramavyayam ॥ 13 ॥
According to the three modes of material nature and the work associated with them, the four divisions of human society are created by Me. And although I am the creator of this system, you should know that I am yet the nondoer, being unchangeable.


न मां कर्माणि लिम्पन्ति न मे कर्मफले स्पृहा । इति मां योऽभिजानाति कर्मभिर्न स बध्यते ॥ 14 ॥
na mam karmani limpanti na me karmaphale sprha । iti mam yo'bhijanati karmabhirna sa badhyate ॥ 14 ॥
There is no work that affects Me; nor do I aspire for the fruits of action. One who understands this truth about Me also does not become entangled in the fruitive reactions of work.


एवं ज्ञात्वा कृतं कर्म पूर्वैरपि मुमुक्षुभिः । कुरु कर्मैव तस्मात्त्वं पूर्वैः पूर्वतरं कृतम् ॥ 15 ॥
evam jñatva krtam karma purvairapi mumuksubhih । kuru karmaiva tasmattvam purvaih purvataram krtam ॥ 15 ॥
All the liberated souls in ancient times acted with this understanding of My transcendental nature. Therefore you should perform your duty, following in their footsteps.


किं कर्म किमकर्मेति कवयोऽप्यत्र मोहिताः । तत्ते कर्म प्रवक्ष्यामि यज्ज्ञात्वा मोक्ष्यसेऽशुभात् ॥ 16 ॥
kim karma kimakarmeti kavayo'pyatra mohitah । tatte karma pravaksyami yajjñatva moksyase'subhat ॥ 16 ॥
Even the intelligent are bewildered in determining what is action and what is inaction. Now I shall explain to you what action is, knowing which you shall be liberated from all misfortune.


कर्मणो ह्यपि बोद्धव्यं बोद्धव्यं च विकर्मणः । अकर्मणश्च बोद्धव्यं गहना कर्मणो गतिः ॥ 17 ॥
karmano hyapi boddhavyam boddhavyam cha vikarmanah । akarmanascha boddhavyam gahana karmano gatih ॥ 17 ॥
The intricacies of action are very hard to understand. Therefore one should know properly what action is, what forbidden action is and what inaction is.


कर्मण्यकर्म यः पश्येदकर्मणि च कर्म यः । स बुद्धिमान्मनुष्येषु स युक्तः कृत्स्नकर्मकृत् ॥ 18 ॥
karmanyakarma yah pasyedakarmani cha karma yah । sa buddhimanmanusyesu sa yuktah krtsnakarmakrt ॥ 18 ॥
One who sees inaction in action and action in inaction is intelligent among men, and he is in the transcendental position, although engaged in all sorts of activities.


यस्य सर्वे समारम्भाः कामसङ्कल्पवर्जिताः । ज्ञानाग्निदग्धकर्माणं तमाहुः पण्डितं बुधाः ॥ 19 ॥
yasya sarve samarambhah kamasaṅkalpavarjitah । jñanagnidagdhakarmanam tamahuh panditam budhah ॥ 19 ॥
One is understood to be in full knowledge whose every endeavor is devoid of desire for sense gratification. He is said by sages to be a worker for whom the reactions of work have been burned up by the fire of perfect knowledge.


त्यक्त्वा कर्मफलासङ्गं नित्यतृप्तो निराश्रयः । कर्मण्यभिप्रवृत्तोऽपि नैव किञ्चित्करोति सः ॥ 20 ॥
tyaktva karmaphalasaṅgam nityatrpto nirasrayah । karmanyabhipravrtto'pi naiva kiñchitkaroti sah ॥ 20 ॥
Abandoning all attachment to the results of his activities, ever satisfied and independent, he performs no fruitive action, although engaged in all kinds of undertakings.


निराशीर्यतचित्तात्मा त्यक्तसर्वपरिग्रहः । शारीरं केवलं कर्म कुर्वन्नाप्नोति किल्बिषम् ॥ 21 ॥
nirasiryatachittatma tyaktasarvaparigrahah । sariram kevalam karma kurvannapnoti kilbisam ॥ 21 ॥
Such a man of understanding acts with mind and intelligence perfectly controlled, gives up all sense of proprietorship over his possessions and acts only for the bare necessities of life. Thus working, he is not affected by sinful reactions.


यदृच्छालाभसन्तुष्टो द्वन्द्वातीतो विमत्सरः । समः सिद्धावसिद्धौ च कृत्वापि न निबध्यते ॥ 22 ॥
yadrchChalabhasantusto dvandvatito vimatsarah । samah siddhavasiddhau cha krtvapi na nibadhyate ॥ 22 ॥
He who is satisfied with gain which comes of its own accord, who is free from duality and does not envy, who is steady in both success and failure, is never entangled, although performing actions.


गतसङ्गस्य मुक्तस्य ज्ञानावस्थितचेतसः । यज्ञायाचरतः कर्म समग्रं प्रविलीयते ॥ 23 ॥
gatasaṅgasya muktasya jñanavasthitachetasah । yajñayacharatah karma samagram praviliyate ॥ 23 ॥
The work of a man who is unattached to the modes of material nature and who is fully situated in transcendental knowledge merges entirely into transcendence.


ब्रह्मार्पणं ब्रह्म हविर्ब्रह्माग्नौ ब्रह्मणा हुतम् । ब्रह्मैव तेन गन्तव्यं ब्रह्मकर्मसमाधिना ॥ 24 ॥
brahmarpanam brahma havirbrahmagnau brahmana hutam । brahmaiva tena gantavyam brahmakarmasamadhina ॥ 24 ॥
A person who is fully absorbed in Krsna consciousness is sure to attain the spiritual kingdom because of his full contribution to spiritual activities, in which the consummation is absolute and that which is offered is of the same spiritual nature.


दैवमेवापरे यज्ञं योगिनः पर्युपासते । ब्रह्माग्नावपरे यज्ञं यज्ञेनैवोपजुह्वति ॥ 25 ॥
daivamevapare yajñam yoginah paryupasate । brahmagnavapare yajñam yajñenaivopajuhvati ॥ 25 ॥
Some yogis perfectly worship the demigods by offering different sacrifices to them, and some offer sacrifices in the fire of the Supreme Brahman.


श्रोत्रादीनीन्द्रियाण्यन्ये संयमाग्निषु जुह्वति । शब्दादीन्विषयानन्य इन्द्रियाग्निषु जुह्वति ॥ 26 ॥
srotradinindriyanyanye samyamagnisu juhvati । sabdadinvisayananya indriyagnisu juhvati ॥ 26 ॥
Some [the unadulterated brahmacaris] sacrifice the hearing process and the senses in the fire of mental control, and others [the regulated householders] sacrifice the objects of the senses in the fire of the senses.


सर्वाणीन्द्रियकर्माणि प्राणकर्माणि चापरे । आत्मसंयमयोगाग्नौ जुह्वति ज्ञानदीपिते ॥ 27 ॥
sarvanindriyakarmani pranakarmani chapare । atmasamyamayogagnau juhvati jñanadipite ॥ 27 ॥
Others, who are interested in achieving self-realization through control of the mind and senses, offer the functions of all the senses, and of the life breath, as oblations into the fire of the controlled mind.


द्रव्ययज्ञास्तपोयज्ञा योगयज्ञास्तथापरे । स्वाध्यायज्ञानयज्ञाश्च यतयः संशितव्रताः ॥ 28 ॥
dravyayajñastapoyajña yogayajñastathapare । svadhyayajñanayajñascha yatayah samsitavratah ॥ 28 ॥
Having accepted strict vows, some become enlightened by sacrificing their possessions, and others by performing severe austerities, by practicing the yoga of eightfold mysticism, or by studying the Vedas to advance in transcendental knowledge.


अपाने जुह्वति प्राणं प्राणेऽपानं तथापरे । प्राणापानगती रुद्ध्वा प्राणायामपरायणाः ॥ 29 ॥
apane juhvati pranam prane'panam tathapare । pranapanagati ruddhva pranayamaparayanah ॥ 29 ॥
Still others, who are inclined to the process of breath restraint to remain in trance, practice by offering the movement of the outgoing breath into the incoming, and the incoming breath into the outgoing, and thus at last remain in trance, stopping all breathing. Others, curtailing the eating process, offer the outgoing breath into itself as a sacrifice.


अपरे नियताहाराः प्राणान्प्राणेषु जुह्वति । सर्वेऽप्येते यज्ञविदो यज्ञक्षपितकल्मषाः ॥ 30 ॥
apare niyataharah prananpranesu juhvati । sarve'pyete yajñavido yajñaksapitakalmasah ॥ 30 ॥
All these performers who know the meaning of sacrifice become cleansed of sinful reactions, and, having tasted the nectar of the results of sacrifices, they advance toward the supreme eternal atmosphere


यज्ञशिष्टामृतभुजो यान्ति ब्रह्म सनातनम् । नायं लोकोऽस्त्ययज्ञस्य कुतोऽन्यः कुरुसत्तम ॥ 31 ॥
yajñasistamrtabhujo yanti brahma sanatanam । nayam loko'styayajñasya kuto'nyah kurusattama ॥ 31 ॥
O best of the Kuru dynasty, without sacrifice one can never live happily on this planet or in this life: what then of the next?


एवं बहुविधा यज्ञा वितता ब्रह्मणो मुखे । कर्मजान्विद्धि तान्सर्वानेवं ज्ञात्वा विमोक्ष्यसे ॥ 32 ॥
evam bahuvidha yajña vitata brahmano mukhe । karmajanviddhi tansarvanevam jñatva vimoksyase ॥ 32 ॥
All these different types of sacrifice are approved by the Vedas, and all of them are born of different types of work. Knowing them as such, you will become liberated.


श्रेयान्द्रव्यमयाद्यज्ञाज्ज्ञानयज्ञः परन्तप । सर्वं कर्माखिलं पार्थ ज्ञाने परिसमाप्यते ॥ 33 ॥
sreyandravyamayadyajñajjñanayajñah parantapa । sarvam karmakhilam partha jñane parisamapyate ॥ 33 ॥
O chastiser of the enemy, the sacrifice performed in knowledge is better than the mere sacrifice of material possessions. After all, O son of Prtha, all sacrifices of work culminate in transcendental knowledge.


तद्विद्धि प्रणिपातेन परिप्रश्नेन सेवया । उपदेक्ष्यन्ति ते ज्ञानं ज्ञानिनस्तत्त्वदर्शिनः ॥ 34 ॥
tadviddhi pranipatena pariprasnena sevaya । upadeksyanti te jñanam jñaninastattvadarsinah ॥ 34 ॥
Just try to learn the truth by approaching a spiritual master. Inquire from him submissively and render service unto him. The self-realized souls can impart knowledge unto you because they have seen the truth.


यज्ज्ञात्वा न पुनर्मोहमेवं यास्यसि पाण्डव । येन भूतान्यशेषेण द्रक्ष्यस्यात्मन्यथो मयि ॥ 35 ॥
yajjñatva na punarmohamevam yasyasi pandava । yena bhutanyasesena draksyasyatmanyatho mayi ॥ 35 ॥
Having obtained real knowledge from a self-realized soul, you will never fall again into such illusion, for by this knowledge you will see that all living beings are but part of the Supreme, or, in other words, that they are Mine.


अपि चेदसि पापेभ्यः सर्वेभ्यः पापकृत्तमः । सर्वं ज्ञानप्लवेनैव वृजिनं सन्तरिष्यसि ॥ 36 ॥
api chedasi papebhyah sarvebhyah papakrttamah । sarvam jñanaplavenaiva vrjinam santarisyasi ॥ 36 ॥
Even if you are considered to be the most sinful of all sinners, when you are situated in the boat of transcendental knowledge you will be able to cross over the ocean of miseries.


यथैधांसि समिद्धोऽग्निर्भस्मसात्कुरुतेऽर्जुन । ज्ञानाग्निः सर्वकर्माणि भस्मसात्कुरुते तथा ॥ 37 ॥
yathaidhamsi samiddho'gnirbhasmasatkurute'rjuna । jñanagnih sarvakarmani bhasmasatkurute tatha ॥ 37 ॥
As a blazing fire turns firewood to ashes, O Arjuna, so does the fire of knowledge burn to ashes all reactions to material activities.


न हि ज्ञानेन सदृशं पवित्रमिह विद्यते । तत्स्वयं योगसंसिद्धः कालेनात्मनि विन्दति ॥ 38 ॥
na hi jñanena sadrsam pavitramiha vidyate । tatsvayam yogasamsiddhah kalenatmani vindati ॥ 38 ॥
In this world, there is nothing so sublime and pure as transcendental knowledge. Such knowledge is the mature fruit of all mysticism. And one who has become accomplished in the practice of devotional service enjoys this knowledge within himself in due course of time.


श्रद्धावा~ंल्लभते ज्ञानं तत्परः संयतेन्द्रियः । ज्ञानं लब्ध्वा परां शान्तिमचिरेणाधिगच्छति ॥ 39 ॥
sraddhava~mllabhate jñanam tatparah samyatendriyah । jñanam labdhva param santimachirenadhigachChati ॥ 39 ॥
A faithful man who is dedicated to transcendental knowledge and who subdues his senses is eligible to achieve such knowledge, and having achieved it he quickly attains the supreme spiritual peace


अज्ञश्चाश्रद्दधानश्च संशयात्मा विनश्यति । नायं लोकोऽस्ति न परो न सुखं संशयात्मनः ॥ 40 ॥
ajñaschasraddadhanascha samsayatma vinasyati । nayam loko'sti na paro na sukham samsayatmanah ॥ 40 ॥
But ignorant and faithless persons who doubt the revealed scriptures do not attain God consciousness; they fall down. For the doubting soul there is happiness neither in this world nor in the next.


योगसन्न्यस्तकर्माणं ज्ञानसञ्छिन्नसंशयम् । आत्मवन्तं न कर्माणि निबध्नन्ति धनञ्जय ॥ 41 ॥
yogasannyastakarmanam jñanasañChinnasamsayam । atmavantam na karmani nibadhnanti dhanañjaya ॥ 41 ॥
One who acts in devotional service, renouncing the fruits of his actions, and whose doubts have been destroyed by transcendental knowledge, is situated factually in the self. Thus he is not bound by the reactions of work, O conqueror of riches.


तस्मादज्ञानसम्भूतं हृत्स्थं ज्ञानासिनात्मनः । छित्त्वैनं संशयं योगमातिष्ठोत्तिष्ठ भारत ॥ 42 ॥
tasmadajñanasambhutam hrtstham jñanasinatmanah । Chittvainam samsayam yogamatisthottistha bharata ॥ 42 ॥
Therefore the doubts which have arisen in your heart out of ignorance should be slashed by the weapon of knowledge. Armed with yoga, O Bharata, stand and fight.


ॐ तत्सदिति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासूपनिषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे ज्ञानकर्मसन्न्यासयोगो नाम चतुर्थोऽध्यायः ॥4 ॥
om tatsaditi srimadbhagavadgitasupanisatsu brahmavidyayam yogasastre srikrsnarjunasamvade jñanakarmasannyasayogo nama chaturtho'dhyayah ॥4 ॥
AUM, "THAT" is "IT". Thus, the Fourth section of the Auspicious Bhagavad Gita,named Gyaan Karma Sanyasa Yoga[Yoga of Wise Action], From the Upanishads, The Knowledge of Supreme Consciousness, From the Knowledge of Yoga, a conversation between Lord Krishna and Arjuna.


Karma Sanyasa Yoga

Collapse

अथ पञ्चमोऽध्यायः ।
atha pañchamo'dhyayah ।
Thus, the fifth chapter of the holy bhagavad gita begins.


अर्जुन उवाच । / arjuna uvacha ।
सन्न्यासं कर्मणां कृष्ण पुनर्योगं च शंससि । यच्छ्रेय एतयोरेकं तन्मे ब्रूहि सुनिश्चितम् ॥ 1 ॥
sannyasam karmanam krsna punaryogam cha samsasi । yachChreya etayorekam tanme bruhi sunischitam ॥ 1 ॥
Arjuna said: O Krsna, first of all You ask me to renounce work, and then again You recommend work with devotion. Now will You kindly tell me definitely which of the two is more beneficial?


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
सन्न्यासः कर्मयोगश्च निःश्रेयसकरावुभौ । तयोस्तु कर्मसन्न्यासात्कर्मयोगो विशिष्यते ॥ 2 ॥
sannyasah karmayogascha nihsreyasakaravubhau । tayostu karmasannyasatkarmayogo visisyate ॥ 2 ॥
The Personality of Godhead replied: The renunciation of work and work in devotion are both good for liberation. But, of the two, work in devotional service is better than renunciation of work.


ज्ञेयः स नित्यसन्न्यासी यो न द्वेष्टि न काङ्क्षति । निर्द्वन्द्वो हि महाबाहो सुखं बन्धात्प्रमुच्यते ॥ 3 ॥
jñeyah sa nityasannyasi yo na dvesti na kaṅksati । nirdvandvo hi mahabaho sukham bandhatpramuchyate ॥ 3 ॥
One who neither hates nor desires the fruits of his activities is known to be always renounced. Such a person, free from all dualities, easily overcomes material bondage and is completely liberated, O mighty-armed Arjuna.


साङ्ख्ययोगौ पृथग्बालाः प्रवदन्ति न पण्डिताः । एकमप्यास्थितः सम्यगुभयोर्विन्दते फलम् ॥ 4 ॥
saṅkhyayogau prthagbalah pravadanti na panditah । ekamapyasthitah samyagubhayorvindate phalam ॥ 4 ॥
Only the ignorant speak of devotional service [karma-yoga] as being different from the analytical study of the material world [Saṅkhya]. Those who are actually learned say that he who applies himself well to one of these paths achieves the results of both.


यत्साङ्ख्यैः प्राप्यते स्थानं तद्योगैरपि गम्यते । एकं साङ्ख्यं च योगं च यः पश्यति स पश्यति ॥ 5 ॥
yatsaṅkhyaih prapyate sthanam tadyogairapi gamyate । ekam saṅkhyam cha yogam cha yah pasyati sa pasyati ॥ 5 ॥
One who knows that the position reached by means of analytical study can also be attained by devotional service, and who therefore sees analytical study and devotional service to be on the same level, sees things as they are.


सन्न्यासस्तु महाबाहो दुःखमाप्तुमयोगतः । योगयुक्तो मुनिर्ब्रह्म नचिरेणाधिगच्छति ॥ 6 ॥
sannyasastu mahabaho duhkhamaptumayogatah । yogayukto munirbrahma nachirenadhigachChati ॥ 6 ॥
Merely renouncing all activities yet not engaging in the devotional service of the Lord cannot make one happy. But a thoughtful person engaged in devotional service can achieve the Supreme without delay.


योगयुक्तो विशुद्धात्मा विजितात्मा जितेन्द्रियः । सर्वभूतात्मभूतात्मा कुर्वन्नपि न लिप्यते ॥ 7 ॥
yogayukto visuddhatma vijitatma jitendriyah । sarvabhutatmabhutatma kurvannapi na lipyate ॥ 7 ॥
One who works in devotion, who is a pure soul, and who controls his mind and senses is dear to everyone, and everyone is dear to him. Though always working, such a man is never entangled.


नैव किञ्चित्करोमीति युक्तो मन्येत तत्त्ववित् । पश्यञ्शृण्वन्स्पृशञ्जिघ्रन्नश्नन्गच्छन्स्वपञ्श्वसन् ॥ 8 ॥
naiva kiñchitkaromiti yukto manyeta tattvavit । pasyañsrnvansprsañjighrannasnangachChansvapañsvasan ॥ 8 ॥
A person in the divine consciousness, although engaged in seeing, hearing, touching, smelling, eating, moving about, sleeping and breathing, always knows within himself that he actually does nothing at all.


प्रलपन्विसृजन्गृह्णन्नुन्मिषन्निमिषन्नपि । इन्द्रियाणीन्द्रियार्थेषु वर्तन्त इति धारयन् ॥ 9 ॥
pralapanvisrjangrhnannunmisannimisannapi । indriyanindriyarthesu vartanta iti dharayan ॥ 9 ॥
Because while speaking, evacuating, receiving, or opening or closing his eyes, he always knows that only the material senses are engaged with their objects and that he is aloof from them.


ब्रह्मण्याधाय कर्माणि सङ्गं त्यक्त्वा करोति यः । लिप्यते न स पापेन पद्मपत्रमिवाम्भसा ॥ 10 ॥
brahmanyadhaya karmani saṅgam tyaktva karoti yah । lipyate na sa papena padmapatramivambhasa ॥ 10 ॥
One who performs his duty without attachment, surrendering the results unto the Supreme Lord, is unaffected by sinful action, as the lotus leaf is untouched by water.


कायेन मनसा बुद्ध्या केवलैरिन्द्रियैरपि । योगिनः कर्म कुर्वन्ति सङ्गं त्यक्त्वात्मशुद्धये ॥ 11 ॥
kayena manasa buddhya kevalairindriyairapi । yoginah karma kurvanti saṅgam tyaktvatmasuddhaye ॥ 11 ॥
The yogis, abandoning attachment, act with body, mind, intelligence and even with the senses, only for the purpose of purification.


युक्तः कर्मफलं त्यक्त्वा शान्तिमाप्नोति नैष्ठिकीम् । अयुक्तः कामकारेण फले सक्तो निबध्यते ॥ 12 ॥
yuktah karmaphalam tyaktva santimapnoti naisthikim । ayuktah kamakarena phale sakto nibadhyate ॥ 12 ॥
The steadily devoted soul attains unadulterated peace because he offers the result of all activities to Me; whereas a person who is not in union with the Divine, who is greedy for the fruits of his labor, becomes entangled.


सर्वकर्माणि मनसा सन्न्यस्यास्ते सुखं वशी । नवद्वारे पुरे देही नैव कुर्वन्न कारयन् ॥ 13 ॥
sarvakarmani manasa sannyasyaste sukham vasi । navadvare pure dehi naiva kurvanna karayan ॥ 13 ॥
When the embodied living being controls his nature and mentally renounces all actions, he resides happily in the city of nine gates [the material body], neither working nor causing work to be done.


न कर्तृत्वं न कर्माणि लोकस्य सृजति प्रभुः । न कर्मफलसंयोगं स्वभावस्तु प्रवर्तते ॥ 14 ॥
na kartrtvam na karmani lokasya srjati prabhuh । na karmaphalasamyogam svabhavastu pravartate ॥ 14 ॥
The embodied spirit, master of the city of his body, does not create activities, nor does he induce people to act, nor does he create the fruits of action. All this is enacted by the modes of material nature


नादत्ते कस्यचित्पापं न चैव सुकृतं विभुः । अज्ञानेनावृतं ज्ञानं तेन मुह्यन्ति जन्तवः ॥ 15 ॥
nadatte kasyachitpapam na chaiva sukrtam vibhuh । ajñanenavrtam jñanam tena muhyanti jantavah ॥ 15 ॥
Nor does the Supreme Lord assume anyone’s sinful or pious activities. Embodied beings, however, are bewildered because of the ignorance which covers their real knowledge.


ज्ञानेन तु तदज्ञानं येषां नाशितमात्मनः । तेषामादित्यवज्ज्ञानं प्रकाशयति तत्परम् ॥ 16 ॥
jñanena tu tadajñanam yesam nasitamatmanah । tesamadityavajjñanam prakasayati tatparam ॥ 16 ॥
When, however, one is enlightened with the knowledge by which nescience is destroyed, then his knowledge reveals everything, as the sun lights up everything in the daytime.


तद्बुद्धयस्तदात्मानस्तन्निष्ठास्तत्परायणाः । गच्छन्त्यपुनरावृत्तिं ज्ञाननिर्धूतकल्मषाः ॥ 17 ॥
tadbuddhayastadatmanastannisthastatparayanah । gachChantyapunaravrttim jñananirdhutakalmasah ॥ 17 ॥
When one’s intelligence, mind, faith and refuge are all fixed in the Supreme, then one becomes fully cleansed of misgivings through complete knowledge and thus proceeds straight on the path of liberation.


विद्याविनयसम्पन्ने ब्राह्मणे गवि हस्तिनि । शुनि चैव श्वपाके च पण्डिताः समदर्शिनः ॥ 18 ॥
vidyavinayasampanne brahmane gavi hastini । suni chaiva svapake cha panditah samadarsinah ॥ 18 ॥
The humble sages, by virtue of true knowledge, see with equal vision a learned and gentle brahmana, a cow, an elephant, a dog and a dog-eater [outcaste].


इहैव तैर्जितः सर्गो येषां साम्ये स्थितं मनः । निर्दोषं हि समं ब्रह्म तस्माद्ब्रह्मणि ते स्थिताः ॥ 19 ॥
ihaiva tairjitah sargo yesam samye sthitam manah । nirdosam hi samam brahma tasmadbrahmani te sthitah ॥ 19 ॥
Those whose minds are established in sameness and equanimity have already conquered the conditions of birth and death. They are flawless like Brahman, and thus they are already situated in Brahman.


न प्रहृष्येत्प्रियं प्राप्य नोद्विजेत्प्राप्य चाप्रियम् । स्थिरबुद्धिरसम्मूढो ब्रह्मविद्ब्रह्मणि स्थितः ॥ 20 ॥
na prahrsyetpriyam prapya nodvijetprapya chapriyam । sthirabuddhirasammudho brahmavidbrahmani sthitah ॥ 20 ॥
A person who neither rejoices upon achieving something pleasant nor laments upon obtaining something unpleasant, who is self-intelligent, who is unbewildered, and who knows the science of God is already situated in transcendence.


बाह्यस्पर्शेष्वसक्तात्मा विन्दत्यात्मनि यत्सुखम् । स ब्रह्मयोगयुक्तात्मा सुखमक्षयमश्नुते ॥ 21 ॥
bahyasparsesvasaktatma vindatyatmani yatsukham । sa brahmayogayuktatma sukhamaksayamasnute ॥ 21 ॥
Such a liberated person is not attracted to material sense pleasure but is always in trance, enjoying the pleasure within. In this way the self-realized person enjoys unlimited happiness, for he concentrates on the Supreme.


ये हि संस्पर्शजा भोगा दुःखयोनय एव ते । आद्यन्तवन्तः कौन्तेय न तेषु रमते बुधः ॥ 22 ॥
ye hi samsparsaja bhoga duhkhayonaya eva te । adyantavantah kaunteya na tesu ramate budhah ॥ 22 ॥
An intelligent person does not take part in the sources of misery, which are due to contact with the material senses. O son of Kunti, such pleasures have a beginning and an end, and so the wise man does not delight in them.


शक्नोतीहैव यः सोढुं प्राक्शरीरविमोक्षणात् । कामक्रोधोद्भवं वेगं स युक्तः स सुखी नरः ॥ 23 ॥
saknotihaiva yah sodhum praksariravimoksanat । kamakrodhodbhavam vegam sa yuktah sa sukhi narah ॥ 23 ॥
Before giving up this present body, if one is able to tolerate the urges of the material senses and check the force of desire and anger, he is well situated and is happy in this world.


योऽन्तःसुखोऽन्तरारामस्तथान्तर्ज्योतिरेव यः । स योगी ब्रह्मनिर्वाणं ब्रह्मभूतोऽधिगच्छति ॥ 24 ॥
yo'ntahsukho'ntararamastathantarjyotireva yah । sa yogi brahmanirvanam brahmabhuto'dhigachChati ॥ 24 ॥
One whose happiness is within, who is active and rejoices within, and whose aim is inward is actually the perfect mystic. He is liberated in the Supreme, and ultimately he attains the Supreme.


लभन्ते ब्रह्मनिर्वाणमृषयः क्षीणकल्मषाः । छिन्नद्वैधा यतात्मानः सर्वभूतहिते रताः ॥ 25 ॥
labhante brahmanirvanamrsayah ksinakalmasah । Chinnadvaidha yatatmanah sarvabhutahite ratah ॥ 25 ॥
Those who are beyond the dualities that arise from doubts, whose minds are engaged within, who are always busy working for the welfare of all living beings and who are free from all sins achieve liberation in the Supreme


कामक्रोधवियुक्तानां यतीनां यतचेतसाम् । अभितो ब्रह्मनिर्वाणं वर्तते विदितात्मनाम् ॥ 26 ॥
kamakrodhaviyuktanam yatinam yatachetasam । abhito brahmanirvanam vartate viditatmanam ॥ 26 ॥
Those who are free from anger and all material desires, who are self-realized, self-disciplined and constantly endeavoring for perfection, are assured of liberation in the Supreme in the very near future.


स्पर्शान्कृत्वा बहिर्बाह्यांश्चक्षुश्चैवान्तरे भ्रुवोः । प्राणापानौ समौ कृत्वा नासाभ्यन्तरचारिणौ ॥ 27 ॥
sparsankrtva bahirbahyamschaksuschaivantare bhruvoh । pranapanau samau krtva nasabhyantaracharinau ॥ 27 ॥
Shutting out all external sense objects, keeping the eyes and vision concentrated between the two eyebrows, suspending the inward and outward breaths within the nostrils,


यतेन्द्रियमनोबुद्धिर्मुनिर्मोक्षपरायणः । विगतेच्छाभयक्रोधो यः सदा मुक्त एव सः ॥ 28 ॥
yatendriyamanobuddhirmunirmoksaparayanah । vigatechChabhayakrodho yah sada mukta eva sah ॥ 28 ॥
and thus controlling the mind, senses and intelligence, the transcendentalist aiming at liberation becomes free from desire, fear and anger. One who is always in this state is certainly liberated.


भोक्तारं यज्ञतपसां सर्वलोकमहेश्वरम् । सुहृदं सर्वभूतानां ज्ञात्वा मां शान्तिमृच्छति ॥ 29 ॥
bhoktaram yajñatapasam sarvalokamahesvaram । suhrdam sarvabhutanam jñatva mam santimrchChati ॥ 29 ॥
A person in full consciousness of Me, knowing Me to be the ultimate beneficiary of all sacrifices and austerities, the Supreme Lord of all planets and demigods, and the benefactor and well-wisher of all living entities, attains peace from the pangs of material miseries.


ॐ तत्सदिति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासूपनिषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे कर्मसन्न्यासयोगो नाम पञ्चमोऽध्यायः ॥5 ॥
om tatsaditi srimadbhagavadgitasupanisatsu brahmavidyayam yogasastre srikrsnarjunasamvade karmasannyasayogo nama pañchamo'dhyayah ॥5 ॥
AUM, "THAT" is "IT". Thus, the Fifth section of the Auspicious Bhagavad Gita,named Karma Sanyasa Yoga[Yoga of Renunciation], From the Upanishads, The Knowledge of Supreme Consciousness, From the Knowledge of Yoga, a conversation between Lord Krishna and Arjuna.


Aatma Sanyam Yoga

Collapse

अथ षष्ठोऽध्यायः ।
atha sastho'dhyayah ।
Thus, the sixth chapter of the holy bhagavad gita begins.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
अनाश्रितः कर्मफलं कार्यं कर्म करोति यः । स सन्न्यासी च योगी च न निरग्निर्न चाक्रियः ॥ 1 ॥
anasritah karmaphalam karyam karma karoti yah । sa sannyasi cha yogi cha na niragnirna chakriyah ॥ 1 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: One who is unattached to the fruits of his work and who works as he is obligated is in the renounced order of life, and he is the true mystic, not he who lights no fire and performs no duty.


यं सन्न्यासमिति प्राहुर्योगं तं विद्धि पाण्डव । न ह्यसन्न्यस्तसङ्कल्पो योगी भवति कश्चन ॥ 2 ॥
yam sannyasamiti prahuryogam tam viddhi pandava । na hyasannyastasaṅkalpo yogi bhavati kaschana ॥ 2 ॥
What is called renunciation you should know to be the same as yoga, or linking oneself with the Supreme, O son of Pandu, for one can never become a yogi unless he renounces the desire for sense gratification.


आरुरुक्षोर्मुनेर्योगं कर्म कारणमुच्यते । योगारूढस्य तस्यैव शमः कारणमुच्यते ॥ 3 ॥
aruruksormuneryogam karma karanamuchyate । yogarudhasya tasyaiva samah karanamuchyate ॥ 3 ॥
For one who is a neophyte in the eightfold yoga system, work is said to be the means; and for one who is already elevated in yoga, cessation of all material activities is said to be the means.


यदा हि नेन्द्रियार्थेषु न कर्मस्वनुषज्जते । सर्वसङ्कल्पसन्न्यासी योगारूढस्तदोच्यते ॥ 4 ॥
yada hi nendriyarthesu na karmasvanusajjate । sarvasaṅkalpasannyasi yogarudhastadochyate ॥ 4 ॥
A person is said to be elevated in yoga when, having renounced all material desires, he neither acts for sense gratification nor engages in fruitive activities.


उद्धरेदात्मनात्मानं नात्मानमवसादयेत् । आत्मैव ह्यात्मनो बन्धुरात्मैव रिपुरात्मनः ॥ 5 ॥
uddharedatmanatmanam natmanamavasadayet । atmaiva hyatmano bandhuratmaiva ripuratmanah ॥ 5 ॥
One must deliver himself with the help of his mind, and not degrade himself. The mind is the friend of the conditioned soul, and his enemy as well


बन्धुरात्मात्मनस्तस्य येनात्मैवात्मना जितः । अनात्मनस्तु शत्रुत्वे वर्तेतात्मैव शत्रुवत् ॥ 6 ॥
bandhuratmatmanastasya yenatmaivatmana jitah । anatmanastu satrutve vartetatmaiva satruvat ॥ 6 ॥
For him who has conquered the mind, the mind is the best of friends; but for one who has failed to do so, his mind will remain the greatest enemy.


जितात्मनः प्रशान्तस्य परमात्मा समाहितः । शीतोष्णसुखदुःखेषु तथा मानापमानयोः ॥ 7 ॥
jitatmanah prasantasya paramatma samahitah । sitosnasukhaduhkhesu tatha manapamanayoh ॥ 7 ॥
For one who has conquered the mind, the Supersoul is already reached, for he has attained tranquillity. To such a man happiness and distress, heat and cold, honor and dishonor are all the same.


ज्ञानविज्ञानतृप्तात्मा कूटस्थो विजितेन्द्रियः । युक्त इत्युच्यते योगी समलोष्टाश्मकाञ्चनः ॥ 8 ॥
jñanavijñanatrptatma kutastho vijitendriyah । yukta ityuchyate yogi samalostasmakañchanah ॥ 8 ॥
A person is said to be established in self-realization and is called a yogi when he is fully satisfied by virtue of acquired knowledge and realization. Such a person is situated in transcendence and is self-controlled. He sees everything whether it be pebbles, stones or gold as the same.


सुहृन्मित्रार्युदासीनमध्यस्थद्वेष्यबन्धुषु । साधुष्वपि च पापेषु समबुद्धिर्विशिष्यते ॥ 9 ॥
suhrnmitraryudasinamadhyasthadvesyabandhusu । sadhusvapi cha papesu samabuddhirvisisyate ॥ 9 ॥
A person is considered still further advanced when he regards honest well-wishers, affectionate benefactors, the neutral, mediators, the envious, friends and enemies, the pious and the sinners all with an equal mind.


योगी युञ्जीत सततमात्मानं रहसि स्थितः । एकाकी यतचित्तात्मा निराशीरपरिग्रहः ॥ 10 ॥
yogi yuñjita satatamatmanam rahasi sthitah । ekaki yatachittatma nirasiraparigrahah ॥ 10 ॥
A transcendentalist should always engage his body, mind and self in relationship with the Supreme; he should live alone in a secluded place and should always carefully control his mind. He should be free from desires and feelings of possessiveness.


शुचौ देशे प्रतिष्ठाप्य स्थिरमासनमात्मनः । नात्युच्छ्रितं नातिनीचं चैलाजिनकुशोत्तरम् ॥ 11 ॥
suchau dese pratisthapya sthiramasanamatmanah । natyuchChritam natinicham chailajinakusottaram ॥ 11 ॥
To practice yoga, one should go to a secluded place and should lay kusa grass on the ground and then cover it with a deerskin and a soft cloth. The seat should be neither too high nor too low and should be situated in a sacred place.


तत्रैकाग्रं मनः कृत्वा यतचित्तेन्द्रियक्रियाः । उपविश्यासने युञ्ज्याद्योगमात्मविशुद्धये ॥ 12 ॥
tatraikagram manah krtva yatachittendriyakriyah । upavisyasane yuñjyadyogamatmavisuddhaye ॥ 12 ॥
The yogi should then sit on it very firmly and practice yoga to purify the heart by controlling his mind, senses and activities and fixing the mind on one point.


समं कायशिरोग्रीवं धारयन्नचलं स्थिरः । सम्प्रेक्ष्य नासिकाग्रं स्वं दिशश्चानवलोकयन् ॥ 13 ॥
samam kayasirogrivam dharayannachalam sthirah । sampreksya nasikagram svam disaschanavalokayan ॥ 13 ॥
One should hold one’s body, neck and head erect in a straight line and stare steadily at the tip of the nose.


प्रशान्तात्मा विगतभीर्ब्रह्मचारिव्रते स्थितः । मनः संयम्य मच्चित्तो युक्त आसीत मत्परः ॥ 14 ॥
prasantatma vigatabhirbrahmacharivrate sthitah । manah samyamya machchitto yukta asita matparah ॥ 14 ॥
Thus, with an unagitated, subdued mind, devoid of fear, completely free from pleasures, one should meditate upon Me within the heart and make Me the ultimate goal of life


युञ्जन्नेवं सदात्मानं योगी नियतमानसः । शान्तिं निर्वाणपरमां मत्संस्थामधिगच्छति ॥ 15 ॥
yuñjannevam sadatmanam yogi niyatamanasah । santim nirvanaparamam matsamsthamadhigachChati ॥ 15 ॥
Thus practicing constant control of the body, mind and activities, the mystic transcendentalist, his mind regulated, attains to the kingdom of God [or the abode of Krsna] by cessation of material existence.


नात्यश्नतस्तु योगोऽस्ति न चैकान्तमनश्नतः । न चातिस्वप्नशीलस्य जाग्रतो नैव चार्जुन ॥ 16 ॥
natyasnatastu yogo'sti na chaikantamanasnatah । na chatisvapnasilasya jagrato naiva charjuna ॥ 16 ॥
There is no possibility of one’s becoming a yogi, O Arjuna, if one eats too much or eats too little, sleeps too much or does not sleep enough.


युक्ताहारविहारस्य युक्तचेष्टस्य कर्मसु । युक्तस्वप्नावबोधस्य योगो भवति दुःखहा ॥ 17 ॥
yuktaharaviharasya yuktachestasya karmasu । yuktasvapnavabodhasya yogo bhavati duhkhaha ॥ 17 ॥
He who is regulated in his habits of eating, sleeping, recreation and work can mitigate all material pains by practicing the yoga system.


यदा विनियतं चित्तमात्मन्येवावतिष्ठते । निःस्पृहः सर्वकामेभ्यो युक्त इत्युच्यते तदा ॥ 18 ॥
yada viniyatam chittamatmanyevavatisthate । nihsprhah sarvakamebhyo yukta ityuchyate tada ॥ 18 ॥
When the yogi, by practice of yoga, disciplines his mental activities and becomes situated in transcendence – devoid of all material desires – he is said to be well established in yoga


यथा दीपो निवातस्थो नेङ्गते सोपमा स्मृता । योगिनो यतचित्तस्य युञ्जतो योगमात्मनः ॥ 19 ॥
yatha dipo nivatastho neṅgate sopama smrta । yogino yatachittasya yuñjato yogamatmanah ॥ 19 ॥
As a lamp in a windless place does not waver, so the transcendentalist, whose mind is controlled, remains always steady in his meditation on the transcendent Self.


यत्रोपरमते चित्तं निरुद्धं योगसेवया । यत्र चैवात्मनात्मानं पश्यन्नात्मनि तुष्यति ॥ 20 ॥
yatroparamate chittam niruddham yogasevaya । yatra chaivatmanatmanam pasyannatmani tusyati ॥ 20 ॥
In the stage of perfection called trance, or samadhi, one’s mind is completely restrained from material mental activities by practice of yoga. This perfection is characterized by one’s ability to see the Self by the pure mind and to relish and rejoice in the Self.


सुखमात्यन्तिकं यत्तद्बुद्धिग्राह्यमतीन्द्रियम् । वेत्ति यत्र न चैवायं स्थितश्चलति तत्त्वतः ॥ 21 ॥
sukhamatyantikam yattadbuddhigrahyamatindriyam । vetti yatra na chaivayam sthitaschalati tattvatah ॥ 21 ॥
In that joyous state, one is situated in boundless transcendental happiness, realized through transcendental senses. Established thus, one never departs from the truth, and upon gaining this he thinks there is no greater gain


यं लब्ध्वा चापरं लाभं मन्यते नाधिकं ततः । यस्मिन्स्थितो न दुःखेन गुरुणापि विचाल्यते ॥ 22 ॥
yam labdhva chaparam labham manyate nadhikam tatah । yasminsthito na duhkhena gurunapi vichalyate ॥ 22 ॥
Being situated in such a position, one is never shaken, even in the midst of greatest difficulty. This indeed is actual freedom from all miseries arising from material contact.


तं विद्याद्दुःखसंयोगवियोगं योगसञ्ज्ञितम् । स निश्चयेन योक्तव्यो योगोऽनिर्विण्णचेतसा ॥ 23 ॥
tam vidyadduhkhasamyogaviyogam yogasañjñitam । sa nischayena yoktavyo yogo'nirvinnachetasa ॥ 23 ॥
One should engage oneself in the practice of yoga with determination and faith and not be deviated from the path.


सङ्कल्पप्रभवान्कामांस्त्यक्त्वा सर्वानशेषतः । मनसैवेन्द्रियग्रामं विनियम्य समन्ततः ॥ 24 ॥
saṅkalpaprabhavankamamstyaktva sarvanasesatah । manasaivendriyagramam viniyamya samantatah ॥ 24 ॥
One should abandon, without exception, all material desires born of mental speculation and thus control all the senses on all sides by the mind.


शनैः शनैरुपरमेद्बुद्ध्या धृतिगृहीतया । आत्मसंस्थं मनः कृत्वा न किञ्चिदपि चिन्तयेत् ॥ 25 ॥
sanaih sanairuparamedbuddhya dhrtigrhitaya । atmasamstham manah krtva na kiñchidapi chintayet ॥ 25 ॥
Gradually, step by step, one should become situated in trance by means of intelligence sustained by full conviction, and thus the mind should be fixed on the Self alone and should think of nothing else.


यतो यतो निश्चरति मनश्चञ्चलमस्थिरम् । ततस्ततो नियम्यैतदात्मन्येव वशं नयेत् ॥ 26 ॥
yato yato nischarati manaschañchalamasthiram । tatastato niyamyaitadatmanyeva vasam nayet ॥ 26 ॥
From wherever the mind wanders due to its flickering and unsteady nature, one must certainly withdraw it and bring it back under the control of the Self.


प्रशान्तमनसं ह्येनं योगिनं सुखमुत्तमम् । उपैति शान्तरजसं ब्रह्मभूतमकल्मषम् ॥ 27 ॥
prasantamanasam hyenam yoginam sukhamuttamam । upaiti santarajasam brahmabhutamakalmasam ॥ 27 ॥
The yogi whose mind is fixed on Me verily attains the highest perfection of transcendental happiness. He is beyond the mode of passion, he realizes his qualitative identity with the Supreme, and thus he is freed from all reactions to past deeds.


युञ्जन्नेवं सदात्मानं योगी विगतकल्मषः । सुखेन ब्रह्मसंस्पर्शमत्यन्तं सुखमश्नुते ॥ 28 ॥
yuñjannevam sadatmanam yogi vigatakalmasah । sukhena brahmasamsparsamatyantam sukhamasnute ॥ 28 ॥
Thus the self-controlled yogi, constantly engaged in yoga practice, becomes free from all material contamination and achieves the highest stage of perfect happiness in transcendental loving service to the Lord.


सर्वभूतस्थमात्मानं सर्वभूतानि चात्मनि । ईक्षते योगयुक्तात्मा सर्वत्र समदर्शनः ॥ 29 ॥
sarvabhutasthamatmanam sarvabhutani chatmani । iksate yogayuktatma sarvatra samadarsanah ॥ 29 ॥
A true yogi observes Me in all beings and also sees every being in Me. Indeed, the self-realized person sees Me, the same Supreme Lord, everywhere.


यो मां पश्यति सर्वत्र सर्वं च मयि पश्यति । तस्याहं न प्रणश्यामि स च मे न प्रणश्यति ॥ 30 ॥
yo mam pasyati sarvatra sarvam cha mayi pasyati । tasyaham na pranasyami sa cha me na pranasyati ॥ 30 ॥
For one who sees Me everywhere and sees everything in Me, I am never lost, nor is he ever lost to Me.


सर्वभूतस्थितं यो मां भजत्येकत्वमास्थितः । सर्वथा वर्तमानोऽपि स योगी मयि वर्तते ॥ 31 ॥
sarvabhutasthitam yo mam bhajatyekatvamasthitah । sarvatha vartamano'pi sa yogi mayi vartate ॥ 31 ॥
Such a yogi, who engages in the worshipful service of the Supersoul, knowing that I and the Supersoul are one, remains always in Me in all circumstances.


आत्मौपम्येन सर्वत्र समं पश्यति योऽर्जुन । सुखं वा यदि वा दुःखं स योगी परमो मतः ॥ 32 ॥
atmaupamyena sarvatra samam pasyati yo'rjuna । sukham va yadi va duhkham sa yogi paramo matah ॥ 32 ॥
He is a perfect yogi who, by comparison to his own self, sees the true equality of all beings, in both their happiness and their distress, O Arjuna!


अर्जुन उवाच । / arjuna uvacha ।
योऽयं योगस्त्वया प्रोक्तः साम्येन मधुसूदन । एतस्याहं न पश्यामि चञ्चलत्वात्स्थितिं स्थिराम् ॥ 33 ॥
yo'yam yogastvaya proktah samyena madhusudana । etasyaham na pasyami chañchalatvatsthitim sthiram ॥ 33 ॥
Arjuna said: O Madhusudana, the system of yoga which You have summarized appears impractical and unendurable to me, for the mind is restless and unsteady.


चञ्चलं हि मनः कृष्ण प्रमाथि बलवद्दृढम् । तस्याहं निग्रहं मन्ये वायोरिव सुदुष्करम् ॥ 34 ॥
chañchalam hi manah krsna pramathi balavaddrdham । tasyaham nigraham manye vayoriva suduskaram ॥ 34 ॥
The mind is restless, turbulent, obstinate and very strong, O Krsna, and to subdue it, I think, is more difficult than controlling the wind.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
असंशयं महाबाहो मनो दुर्निग्रहं चलम् । अभ्यासेन तु कौन्तेय वैराग्येण च गृह्यते ॥ 35 ॥
asamsayam mahabaho mano durnigraham chalam । abhyasena tu kaunteya vairagyena cha grhyate ॥ 35 ॥
Lord sri Krsna said: O mighty-armed son of Kunti, it is undoubtedly very difficult to curb the restless mind, but it is possible by suitable practice and by detachment.


असंयतात्मना योगो दुष्प्राप इति मे मतिः । वश्यात्मना तु यतता शक्योऽवाप्तुमुपायतः ॥ 36 ॥
asamyatatmana yogo dusprapa iti me matih । vasyatmana tu yatata sakyo'vaptumupayatah ॥ 36 ॥
For one whose mind is unbridled, self-realization is difficult work. But he whose mind is controlled and who strives by appropriate means is assured of success.


अर्जुन उवाच । / arjuna uvacha ।
अयतिः श्रद्धयोपेतो योगाच्चलितमानसः । अप्राप्य योगसंसिद्धिं कां गतिं कृष्ण गच्छति ॥ 37 ॥
ayatih sraddhayopeto yogachchalitamanasah । aprapya yogasamsiddhim kam gatim krsna gachChati ॥ 37 ॥
Arjuna said: O Krsna, what is the destination of the unsuccessful transcendentalist, who in the beginning takes to the process of self-realization with faith but who later desists due to worldly-mindedness and thus does not attain perfection in mysticism?


कच्चिन्नोभयविभ्रष्टश्छिन्नाभ्रमिव नश्यति । अप्रतिष्ठो महाबाहो विमूढो ब्रह्मणः पथि ॥ 38 ॥
kachchinnobhayavibhrastasChinnabhramiva nasyati । apratistho mahabaho vimudho brahmanah pathi ॥ 38 ॥
O mighty-armed Krsna, does not such a man, who is bewildered from the path of transcendence, fall away from both spiritual and material success and perish like a riven cloud, with no position in any sphere?


एतन्मे संशयं कृष्ण छेत्तुमर्हस्यशेषतः । त्वदन्यः संशयस्यास्य छेत्ता न ह्युपपद्यते ॥ 39 ॥
etanme samsayam krsna Chettumarhasyasesatah । tvadanyah samsayasyasya Chetta na hyupapadyate ॥ 39 ॥
This is my doubt, O Krsna, and I ask You to dispel it completely. But for You, no one is to be found who can destroy this doubt.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
पार्थ नैवेह नामुत्र विनाशस्तस्य विद्यते । न हि कल्याणकृत्कश्चिद्दुर्गतिं तात गच्छति ॥ 40 ॥
partha naiveha namutra vinasastasya vidyate । na hi kalyanakrtkaschiddurgatim tata gachChati ॥ 40 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: Son of Prtha, a transcendentalist engaged in auspicious activities does not meet with destruction either in this world or in the spiritual world; one who does good, My friend, is never overcome by evil.


प्राप्य पुण्यकृतां लोकानुषित्वा शाश्वतीः समाः । शुचीनां श्रीमतां गेहे योगभ्रष्टोऽभिजायते ॥ 41 ॥
prapya punyakrtam lokanusitva sasvatih samah । suchinam srimatam gehe yogabhrasto'bhijayate ॥ 41 ॥
The unsuccessful yogi, after many, many years of enjoyment on the planets of the pious living entities, is born into a family of righteous people, or into a family of rich aristocracy.


अथवा योगिनामेव कुले भवति धीमताम् । एतद्धि दुर्लभतरं लोके जन्म यदीदृशम् ॥ 42 ॥
athava yoginameva kule bhavati dhimatam । etaddhi durlabhataram loke janma yadidrsam ॥ 42 ॥
O] he takes his birth in a family of transcendentalists who are surely great in wisdom. Certainly, such a birth is rare in this world.


तत्र तं बुद्धिसंयोगं लभते पौर्वदेहिकम् । यतते च ततो भूयः संसिद्धौ कुरुनन्दन ॥ 43 ॥
tatra tam buddhisamyogam labhate paurvadehikam । yatate cha tato bhuyah samsiddhau kurunandana ॥ 43 ॥
On taking such a birth, he revives the divine consciousness of his previous life, and he again tries to make further progress in order to achieve complete success, O son of Kuru.


पूर्वाभ्यासेन तेनैव ह्रियते ह्यवशोऽपि सः । जिज्ञासुरपि योगस्य शब्दब्रह्मातिवर्तते ॥ 44 ॥
purvabhyasena tenaiva hriyate hyavaso'pi sah । jijñasurapi yogasya sabdabrahmativartate ॥ 44 ॥
By virtue of the divine consciousness of his previous life, he automatically becomes attracted to the yogic principles – even without seeking them. Such an inquisitive transcendentalist stands always above the ritualistic principles of the scriptures.


प्रयत्नाद्यतमानस्तु योगी संशुद्धकिल्बिषः । अनेकजन्मसंसिद्धस्ततो याति परां गतिम् ॥ 45 ॥
prayatnadyatamanastu yogi samsuddhakilbisah । anekajanmasamsiddhastato yati param gatim ॥ 45 ॥
And when the yogi engages himself with sincere endeavor in making further progress, being washed of all contaminations, then ultimately, achieving perfection after many, many births of practice, he attains the supreme goal.


तपस्विभ्योऽधिको योगी ज्ञानिभ्योऽपि मतोऽधिकः । कर्मिभ्यश्चाधिको योगी तस्माद्योगी भवार्जुन ॥ 46 ॥
tapasvibhyo'dhiko yogi jñanibhyo'pi mato'dhikah । karmibhyaschadhiko yogi tasmadyogi bhavarjuna ॥ 46 ॥
A yogi is greater than the ascetic, greater than the empiricist and greater than the fruitive worker. Therefore, O Arjuna, in all circumstances, be a yogi.


योगिनामपि सर्वेषां मद्गतेनान्तरात्मना । श्रद्धावान्भजते यो मां स मे युक्ततमो मतः ॥ 47 ॥
yoginamapi sarvesam madgatenantaratmana । sraddhavanbhajate yo mam sa me yuktatamo matah ॥ 47 ॥
And of all yogis, the one with great faith who always abides in Me, thinks of Me within himself and renders transcendental loving service to Me – he is the most intimately united with Me in yoga and is the highest of all.


ॐ तत्सदिति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासूपनिषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे आत्मसंयमयोगो नाम षष्ठोऽध्यायः ॥6 ॥
om tatsaditi srimadbhagavadgitasupanisatsu brahmavidyayam yogasastre srikrsnarjunasamvade atmasamyamayogo nama sastho'dhyayah ॥6 ॥
AUM, "THAT" is "IT". Thus, the Sixth section of the Auspicious Bhagavad Gita,named Aatma Sanyam Yoga[Yoga of Meditation], From the Upanishads, The Knowledge of Supreme Consciousness, From the Knowledge of Yoga, a conversation between Lord Krishna and Arjuna.


Gyaan Vigyan Yoga

Collapse

अथ सप्तमोऽध्यायः ।
atha saptamo'dhyayah ।
Thus, begins the seventh chapter of the holy bhagavad gita.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
मय्यासक्तमनाः पार्थ योगं युञ्जन्मदाश्रयः । असंशयं समग्रं मां यथा ज्ञास्यसि तच्छृणु ॥ 1 ॥
mayyasaktamanah partha yogam yuñjanmadasrayah । asamsayam samagram mam yatha jñasyasi tachChrnu ॥ 1 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: Now hear, O son of Prtha, how by practicing yoga in full consciousness of Me, with mind attached to Me, you can know Me in full, free from doubt.


ज्ञानं तेऽहं सविज्ञानमिदं वक्ष्याम्यशेषतः । यज्ज्ञात्वा नेह भूयोऽन्यज्ज्ञातव्यमवशिष्यते ॥ 2 ॥
jñanam te'ham savijñanamidam vaksyamyasesatah । yajjñatva neha bhuyo'nyajjñatavyamavasisyate ॥ 2 ॥
I shall now declare unto you in full this knowledge, both phenomenal and numinous. This being known, nothing further shall remain for you to know.


मनुष्याणां सहस्रेषु कश्चिद्यतति सिद्धये । यततामपि सिद्धानां कश्चिन्मां वेत्ति तत्त्वतः ॥ 3 ॥
manusyanam sahasresu kaschidyatati siddhaye । yatatamapi siddhanam kaschinmam vetti tattvatah ॥ 3 ॥
Out of many thousands among men, one may endeavor for perfection, and of those who have achieved perfection, hardly one knows Me in truth.


भूमिरापोऽनलो वायुः खं मनो बुद्धिरेव च । अहङ्कार इतीयं मे भिन्ना प्रकृतिरष्टधा ॥ 4 ॥
bhumirapo'nalo vayuh kham mano buddhireva cha । ahaṅkara itiyam me bhinna prakrtirastadha ॥ 4 ॥
Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego – all together these eight constitute My separated material energies.


अपरेयमितस्त्वन्यां प्रकृतिं विद्धि मे पराम् । जीवभूतां महाबाहो ययेदं धार्यते जगत् ॥ 5 ॥
apareyamitastvanyam prakrtim viddhi me param । jivabhutam mahabaho yayedam dharyate jagat ॥ 5 ॥
Besides these, O mighty-armed Arjuna, there is another, superior energy of Mine, which comprises the living entities who are exploiting the resources of this material, inferior nature.


एतद्योनीनि भूतानि सर्वाणीत्युपधारय । अहं कृत्स्नस्य जगतः प्रभवः प्रलयस्तथा ॥ 6 ॥
etadyonini bhutani sarvanityupadharaya । aham krtsnasya jagatah prabhavah pralayastatha ॥ 6 ॥
All created beings have their source in these two natures. Of all that is material and all that is spiritual in this world, know for certain that I am both the origin and the dissolution.


मत्तः परतरं नान्यत्किञ्चिदस्ति धनञ्जय । मयि सर्वमिदं प्रोतं सूत्रे मणिगणा इव ॥ 7 ॥
mattah parataram nanyatkiñchidasti dhanañjaya । mayi sarvamidam protam sutre manigana iva ॥ 7 ॥
O conqueror of wealth, there is no truth superior to Me. Everything rests upon Me, as pearls are strung on a thread.


रसोऽहमप्सु कौन्तेय प्रभास्मि शशिसूर्ययोः । प्रणवः सर्ववेदेषु शब्दः खे पौरुषं नृषु ॥ 8 ॥
raso'hamapsu kaunteya prabhasmi sasisuryayoh । pranavah sarvavedesu sabdah khe paurusam nrsu ॥ 8 ॥
O son of Kunti, I am the taste of water, the light of the sun and the moon, the syllable oṁ in the Vedic mantras; I am the sound in ether and ability in man.


पुण्यो गन्धः पृथिव्यां च तेजश्चास्मि विभावसौ । जीवनं सर्वभूतेषु तपश्चास्मि तपस्विषु ॥ 9 ॥
punyo gandhah prthivyam cha tejaschasmi vibhavasau । jivanam sarvabhutesu tapaschasmi tapasvisu ॥ 9 ॥
I am the original fragrance of the earth, and I am the heat in fire. I am the life of all that lives, and I am the penances of all ascetics.


बीजं मां सर्वभूतानां विद्धि पार्थ सनातनम् । बुद्धिर्बुद्धिमतामस्मि तेजस्तेजस्विनामहम् ॥ 10 ॥
bijam mam sarvabhutanam viddhi partha sanatanam । buddhirbuddhimatamasmi tejastejasvinamaham ॥ 10 ॥
O son of Prtha, know that I am the original seed of all existences, the intelligence of the intelligent, and the prowess of all powerful men.


बलं बलवतां चाहं कामरागविवर्जितम् । धर्माविरुद्धो भूतेषु कामोऽस्मि भरतर्षभ ॥ 11 ॥
balam balavatam chaham kamaragavivarjitam । dharmaviruddho bhutesu kamo'smi bharatarsabha ॥ 11 ॥
I am the strength of the strong, devoid of passion and desire. I am sex life which is not contrary to religious principles, O lord of the Bharatas [Arjuna].


ये चैव सात्त्विका भावा राजसास्तामसाश्च ये । मत्त एवेति तान्विद्धि न त्वहं तेषु ते मयि ॥ 12 ॥
ye chaiva sattvika bhava rajasastamasascha ye । matta eveti tanviddhi na tvaham tesu te mayi ॥ 12 ॥
Know that all states of being – be they of goodness, passion or ignorance – are manifested by My energy. I am, in one sense, everything, but I am independent. I am not under the modes of material nature, for they, on the contrary, are within Me.


त्रिभिर्गुणमयैर्भावैरेभिः सर्वमिदं जगत् । मोहितं नाभिजानाति मामेभ्यः परमव्ययम् ॥ 13 ॥
tribhirgunamayairbhavairebhih sarvamidam jagat । mohitam nabhijanati mamebhyah paramavyayam ॥ 13 ॥
Deluded by the three modes [goodness, passion and ignorance], the whole world does not know Me, who am above the modes and inexhaustible.


दैवी ह्येषा गुणमयी मम माया दुरत्यया । मामेव ये प्रपद्यन्ते मायामेतां तरन्ति ते ॥ 14 ॥
daivi hyesa gunamayi mama maya duratyaya । mameva ye prapadyante mayametam taranti te ॥ 14 ॥
This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome. But those who have surrendered unto Me can easily cross beyond it.


न मां दुष्कृतिनो मूढाः प्रपद्यन्ते नराधमाः । माययापहृतज्ञाना आसुरं भावमाश्रिताः ॥ 15 ॥
na mam duskrtino mudhah prapadyante naradhamah । mayayapahrtajñana asuram bhavamasritah ॥ 15 ॥
Those miscreants who are grossly foolish, who are lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, and who partake of the atheistic nature of demons do not surrender unto Me.


चतुर्विधा भजन्ते मां जनाः सुकृतिनोऽर्जुन । आर्तो जिज्ञासुरर्थार्थी ज्ञानी च भरतर्षभ ॥ 16 ॥
chaturvidha bhajante mam janah sukrtino'rjuna । arto jijñasurartharthi jñani cha bharatarsabha ॥ 16 ॥
O best among the Bharatas, four kinds of pious men begin to render devotional service unto Me – the distressed, the desirer of wealth, the inquisitive, and he who is searching for knowledge of the Absolute.


तेषां ज्ञानी नित्ययुक्त एकभक्तिर्विशिष्यते । प्रियो हि ज्ञानिनोऽत्यर्थमहं स च मम प्रियः ॥ 17 ॥
tesam jñani nityayukta ekabhaktirvisisyate । priyo hi jñanino'tyarthamaham sa cha mama priyah ॥ 17 ॥
Of these, the one who is in full knowledge and who is always engaged in pure devotional service is the best. For I am very dear to him, and he is dear to Me.


उदाराः सर्व एवैते ज्ञानी त्वात्मैव मे मतम् । आस्थितः स हि युक्तात्मा मामेवानुत्तमां गतिम् ॥ 18 ॥
udarah sarva evaite jñani tvatmaiva me matam । asthitah sa hi yuktatma mamevanuttamam gatim ॥ 18 ॥
All these devotees are undoubtedly magnanimous souls, but he who is situated in knowledge of Me I consider to be just like My own self. Being engaged in My transcendental service, he is sure to attain Me, the highest and most perfect goal.


बहूनां जन्मनामन्ते ज्ञानवान्मां प्रपद्यते । वासुदेवः सर्वमिति स महात्मा सुदुर्लभः ॥ 19 ॥
bahunam janmanamante jñanavanmam prapadyate । vasudevah sarvamiti sa mahatma sudurlabhah ॥ 19 ॥
After many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders unto Me, knowing Me to be the cause of all causes and all that is. Such a great soul is very rare.


कामैस्तैस्तैर्हृतज्ञानाः प्रपद्यन्तेऽन्यदेवताः । तं तं नियममास्थाय प्रकृत्या नियताः स्वया ॥ 20 ॥
kamaistaistairhrtajñanah prapadyante'nyadevatah । tam tam niyamamasthaya prakrtya niyatah svaya ॥ 20 ॥
Those whose intelligence has been stolen by material desires surrender unto demigods and follow the particular rules and regulations of worship according to their own natures.


यो यो यां यां तनुं भक्तः श्रद्धयार्चितुमिच्छति । तस्य तस्याचलां श्रद्धां तामेव विदधाम्यहम् ॥ 21 ॥
yo yo yam yam tanum bhaktah sraddhayarchitumichChati । tasya tasyachalam sraddham tameva vidadhamyaham ॥ 21 ॥
I am in everyone’s heart as the Supersoul. As soon as one desires to worship some demigod, I make his faith steady so that he can devote himself to that particular deity.


स तया श्रद्धया युक्तस्तस्याराधनमीहते । लभते च ततः कामान्मयैव विहितान्हि तान् ॥ 22 ॥
sa taya sraddhaya yuktastasyaradhanamihate । labhate cha tatah kamanmayaiva vihitanhi tan ॥ 22 ॥
Endowed with such a faith, he endeavors to worship a particular demigod and obtains his desires. But in actuality these benefits are bestowed by Me alone.


अन्तवत्तु फलं तेषां तद्भवत्यल्पमेधसाम् । देवान्देवयजो यान्ति मद्भक्ता यान्ति मामपि ॥ 23 ॥
antavattu phalam tesam tadbhavatyalpamedhasam । devandevayajo yanti madbhakta yanti mamapi ॥ 23 ॥
Men of small intelligence worship the demigods, and their fruits are limited and temporary. Those who worship the demigods go to the planets of the demigods, but My devotees ultimately reach My supreme planet.


अव्यक्तं व्यक्तिमापन्नं मन्यन्ते मामबुद्धयः । परं भावमजानन्तो ममाव्ययमनुत्तमम् ॥ 24 ॥
avyaktam vyaktimapannam manyante mamabuddhayah । param bhavamajananto mamavyayamanuttamam ॥ 24 ॥
Unintelligent men, who do not know Me perfectly, think that I, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, was impersonal before and have now assumed this personality. Due to their small knowledge, they do not know My higher nature, which is imperishable and supreme.


नाहं प्रकाशः सर्वस्य योगमायासमावृतः । मूढोऽयं नाभिजानाति लोको मामजमव्ययम् ॥ 25 ॥
naham prakasah sarvasya yogamayasamavrtah । mudho'yam nabhijanati loko mamajamavyayam ॥ 25 ॥
I am never manifest to the foolish and unintelligent. For them I am covered by My internal potency, and therefore they do not know that I am unborn and infallible.


वेदाहं समतीतानि वर्तमानानि चार्जुन । भविष्याणि च भूतानि मां तु वेद न कश्चन ॥ 26 ॥
vedaham samatitani vartamanani charjuna । bhavisyani cha bhutani mam tu veda na kaschana ॥ 26 ॥
O Arjuna, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, I know everything that has happened in the past, all that is happening in the present, and all things that are yet to come. I also know all living entities; but Me no one knows.


इच्छाद्वेषसमुत्थेन द्वन्द्वमोहेन भारत । सर्वभूतानि सम्मोहं सर्गे यान्ति परन्तप ॥ 27 ॥
ichChadvesasamutthena dvandvamohena bharata । sarvabhutani sammoham sarge yanti parantapa ॥ 27 ॥
O scion of Bharata, O conqueror of the foe, all living entities are born into delusion, bewildered by dualities arisen from desire and hate.


येषां त्वन्तगतं पापं जनानां पुण्यकर्मणाम् । ते द्वन्द्वमोहनिर्मुक्ता भजन्ते मां दृढव्रताः ॥ 28 ॥
yesam tvantagatam papam jananam punyakarmanam । te dvandvamohanirmukta bhajante mam drdhavratah ॥ 28 ॥
Persons who have acted piously in previous lives and in this life and whose sinful actions are completely eradicated are freed from the dualities of delusion, and they engage themselves in My service with determination.


जरामरणमोक्षाय मामाश्रित्य यतन्ति ये । ते ब्रह्म तद्विदुः कृत्स्नमध्यात्मं कर्म चाखिलम् ॥ 29 ॥
jaramaranamoksaya mamasritya yatanti ye । te brahma tadviduh krtsnamadhyatmam karma chakhilam ॥ 29 ॥
Intelligent persons who are endeavoring for liberation from old age and death take refuge in Me in devotional service. They are actually Brahman because they entirely know everything about transcendental activities.


साधिभूताधिदैवं मां साधियज्ञं च ये विदुः । प्रयाणकालेऽपि च मां ते विदुर्युक्तचेतसः ॥ 30 ॥
sadhibhutadhidaivam mam sadhiyajñam cha ye viduh । prayanakale'pi cha mam te viduryuktachetasah ॥ 30 ॥
Those in full consciousness of Me, who know Me, the Supreme Lord, to be the governing principle of the material manifestation, of the demigods, and of all methods of sacrifice, can understand and know Me, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, even at the time of death.


ॐ तत्सदिति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासूपनिषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे ज्ञानविज्ञानयोगो नाम सप्तमोऽध्यायः ॥7 ॥
om tatsaditi srimadbhagavadgitasupanisatsu brahmavidyayam yogasastre srikrsnarjunasamvade jñanavijñanayogo nama saptamo'dhyayah ॥7 ॥
AUM, "THAT" is "IT". Thus, the Seventh section of the Auspicious Bhagavad Gita,named Gyaan Vigyan Yoga[Yoga of Vigyan], From the Upanishads, The Knowledge of Supreme Consciousness, From the Knowledge of Yoga, a conversation between Lord Krishna and Arjuna.


Akshara Brahama Yoga

Collapse

अथ अष्टमोऽध्यायः ।
atha astamo'dhyayah ।
Thus, begins the eigth chapter of the holy bhagavad gita.


अर्जुन उवाच । / arjuna uvacha ।
किं तद्ब्रह्म किमध्यात्मं किं कर्म पुरुषोत्तम । अधिभूतं च किं प्रोक्तमधिदैवं किमुच्यते ॥ 1 ॥
kim tadbrahma kimadhyatmam kim karma purusottama । adhibhutam cha kim proktamadhidaivam kimuchyate ॥ 1 ॥
Arjuna inquired: O my Lord, O Supreme Person, what is Brahman? What is the self? What are fruitive activities? What is this material manifestation? And what are the demigods?


अधियज्ञः कथं कोऽत्र देहेऽस्मिन्मधुसूदन । प्रयाणकाले च कथं ज्ञेयोऽसि नियतात्मभिः ॥ 2 ॥
adhiyajñah katham ko'tra dehe'sminmadhusudana । prayanakale cha katham jñeyo'si niyatatmabhih ॥ 2 ॥
Who is the Lord of sacrifice, and how does He live in the body, O Madhusudana? And how can those engaged in devotional service know You at the time of death?


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
अक्षरं ब्रह्म परमं स्वभावोऽध्यात्ममुच्यते । भूतभावोद्भवकरो विसर्गः कर्मसञ्ज्ञितः ॥ 3 ॥
aksaram brahma paramam svabhavo'dhyatmamuchyate । bhutabhavodbhavakaro visargah karmasañjñitah ॥ 3 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: The indestructible, transcendental living entity is called Brahman, and his eternal nature is called adhyatma, the self. Action pertaining to the development of the material bodies of the living entities is called karma, or fruitive activities.


अधिभूतं क्षरो भावः पुरुषश्चाधिदैवतम् । अधियज्ञोऽहमेवात्र देहे देहभृतां वर ॥ 4 ॥
adhibhutam ksaro bhavah purusaschadhidaivatam । adhiyajño'hamevatra dehe dehabhrtam vara ॥ 4 ॥
O best of the embodied beings, the physical nature, which is constantly changing, is called adhibhuta. The universal form of the Lord, which includes all the demigods, like those of the sun and moon, is called adhidaiva. And I, the Supreme Lord, represented as the Supersoul in the heart of every embodied being, am called adhiyajña [the Lord of sacrifice].


अन्तकाले च मामेव स्मरन्मुक्त्वा कलेवरम् । यः प्रयाति स मद्भावं याति नास्त्यत्र संशयः ॥ 5 ॥
antakale cha mameva smaranmuktva kalevaram । yah prayati sa madbhavam yati nastyatra samsayah ॥ 5 ॥
And whoever, at the end of his life, quits his body remembering Me alone at once attains My nature. Of this there is no doubt.


यं यं वापि स्मरन्भावं त्यजत्यन्ते कलेवरम् । तं तमेवैति कौन्तेय सदा तद्भावभावितः ॥ 6 ॥
yam yam vapi smaranbhavam tyajatyante kalevaram । tam tamevaiti kaunteya sada tadbhavabhavitah ॥ 6 ॥
Whatever state of being one remembers when he quits his body, O son of Kunti, that state he will attain without fail.


तस्मात्सर्वेषु कालेषु मामनुस्मर युध्य च । मय्यर्पितमनोबुद्धिर्मामेवैष्यस्यसंशयम् ॥ 7 ॥
tasmatsarvesu kalesu mamanusmara yudhya cha । mayyarpitamanobuddhirmamevaisyasyasamsayam ॥ 7 ॥
Therefore, Arjuna, you should always think of Me in the form of Krsna and at the same time carry out your prescribed duty of fighting. With your activities dedicated to Me and your mind and intelligence fixed on Me, you will attain Me without doubt.


अभ्यासयोगयुक्तेन चेतसा नान्यगामिना । परमं पुरुषं दिव्यं याति पार्थानुचिन्तयन् ॥ 8 ॥
abhyasayogayuktena chetasa nanyagamina । paramam purusam divyam yati parthanuchintayan ॥ 8 ॥
He who meditates on Me as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, his mind constantly engaged in remembering Me, undeviated from the path, he, O Partha, is sure to reach Me.


कविं पुराणमनुशासितारमणोरणीयंसमनुस्मरेद्यः। सर्वस्य धातारमचिन्त्यरूपमादित्यवर्णं तमसः परस्तात् ॥ 9 ॥
kavim puranamanusasitaramanoraniyamsamanusmaredyah। sarvasya dhataramachintyarupamadityavarnam tamasah parastat ॥ 9 ॥
One should meditate upon the Supreme Person as the one who knows everything, as He who is the oldest, who is the controller, who is smaller than the smallest, who is the maintainer of everything, who is beyond all material conception, who is inconceivable, and who is always a person. He is luminous like the sun, and He is transcendental, beyond this material nature.


प्रयाणकाले मनसाचलेन भक्त्या युक्तो योगबलेन चैव। भ्रुवोर्मध्ये प्राणमावेश्य सम्यक्स तं परं पुरुषमुपैति दिव्यम् ॥ 10 ॥
prayanakale manasachalena bhaktya yukto yogabalena chaiva। bhruvormadhye pranamavesya samyaksa tam param purusamupaiti divyam ॥ 10 ॥
One who, at the time of death, fixes his life air between the eyebrows and, by the strength of yoga, with an undeviating mind, engages himself in remembering the Supreme Lord in full devotion, will certainly attain to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.


यदक्षरं वेदविदो वदन्ति विशन्ति यद्यतयो वीतरागाः। यदिच्छन्तो ब्रह्मचर्यं चरन्ति तत्ते पदं सङ्ग्रहेण प्रवक्ष्ये ॥ 11 ॥
yadaksaram vedavido vadanti visanti yadyatayo vitaragah। yadichChanto brahmacharyam charanti tatte padam saṅgrahena pravaksye ॥ 11 ॥
Persons who are learned in the Vedas, who utter oṁ-kara, and who are great sages in the renounced order enter into Brahman. Desiring such perfection, one practices celibacy. I shall now briefly explain to you this process by which one may attain salvation.


सर्वद्वाराणि संयम्य मनो हृदि निरुध्य च । मूर्ध्न्याधायात्मनः प्राणमास्थितो योगधारणाम् ॥ 12 ॥
sarvadvarani samyamya mano hrdi nirudhya cha । murdhnyadhayatmanah pranamasthito yogadharanam ॥ 12 ॥
The yogic situation is that of detachment from all sensual engagements. Closing all the doors of the senses and fixing the mind on the heart and the life air at the top of the head, one establishes himself in yoga.


ओमित्येकाक्षरं ब्रह्म व्याहरन्मामनुस्मरन् । यः प्रयाति त्यजन्देहं स याति परमां गतिम् ॥ 13 ॥
omityekaksaram brahma vyaharanmamanusmaran । yah prayati tyajandeham sa yati paramam gatim ॥ 13 ॥
After being situated in this yoga practice and vibrating the sacred syllable oṁ, the supreme combination of letters, if one thinks of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and quits his body, he will certainly reach the spiritual planets.


अनन्यचेताः सततं यो मां स्मरति नित्यशः । तस्याहं सुलभः पार्थ नित्ययुक्तस्य योगिनः ॥ 14 ॥
ananyachetah satatam yo mam smarati nityasah । tasyaham sulabhah partha nityayuktasya yoginah ॥ 14 ॥
For one who always remembers Me without deviation, I am easy to obtain, O son of Prtha, because of his constant engagement in devotional service.


मामुपेत्य पुनर्जन्म दुःखालयमशाश्वतम् । नाप्नुवन्ति महात्मानः संसिद्धिं परमां गताः ॥ 15 ॥
mamupetya punarjanma duhkhalayamasasvatam । napnuvanti mahatmanah samsiddhim paramam gatah ॥ 15 ॥
After attaining Me, the great souls, who are yogis in devotion, never return to this temporary world, which is full of miseries, because they have attained the highest perfection.


आब्रह्मभुवनाल्लोकाः पुनरावर्तिनोऽर्जुन । मामुपेत्य तु कौन्तेय पुनर्जन्म न विद्यते ॥ 16 ॥
abrahmabhuvanallokah punaravartino'rjuna । mamupetya tu kaunteya punarjanma na vidyate ॥ 16 ॥
From the highest planet in the material world down to the lowest, all are places of misery wherein repeated birth and death take place. But one who attains to My abode, O son of Kunti, never takes birth again.


सहस्रयुगपर्यन्तमहर्यद्ब्रह्मणो विदुः । रात्रिं युगसहस्रान्तां तेऽहोरात्रविदो जनाः ॥ 17 ॥
sahasrayugaparyantamaharyadbrahmano viduh । ratrim yugasahasrantam te'horatravido janah ॥ 17 ॥
By human calculation, a thousand ages taken together form the duration of Brahma’s one day. And such also is the duration of his night.


अव्यक्ताद्व्यक्तयः सर्वाः प्रभवन्त्यहरागमे । रात्र्यागमे प्रलीयन्ते तत्रैवाव्यक्तसञ्ज्ञके ॥ 18 ॥
avyaktadvyaktayah sarvah prabhavantyaharagame । ratryagame praliyante tatraivavyaktasañjñake ॥ 18 ॥
At the beginning of Brahma’s day, all living entities become manifest from the unmanifest state, and thereafter, when the night falls, they are merged into the unmanifest again.


भूतग्रामः स एवायं भूत्वा भूत्वा प्रलीयते । रात्र्यागमेऽवशः पार्थ प्रभवत्यहरागमे ॥ 19 ॥
bhutagramah sa evayam bhutva bhutva praliyate । ratryagame'vasah partha prabhavatyaharagame ॥ 19 ॥
Again and again, when Brahma’s day arrives, all living entities come into being, and with the arrival of Brahma’s night they are helplessly annihilated.


परस्तस्मात्तु भावोऽन्योऽव्यक्तोऽव्यक्तात्सनातनः । यः स सर्वेषु भूतेषु नश्यत्सु न विनश्यति ॥ 20 ॥
parastasmattu bhavo'nyo'vyakto'vyaktatsanatanah । yah sa sarvesu bhutesu nasyatsu na vinasyati ॥ 20 ॥
Yet there is another unmanifest nature, which is eternal and is transcendental to this manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme and is never annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that part remains as it is.


अव्यक्तोऽक्षर इत्युक्तस्तमाहुः परमां गतिम् । यं प्राप्य न निवर्तन्ते तद्धाम परमं मम ॥ 21 ॥
avyakto'ksara ityuktastamahuh paramam gatim । yam prapya na nivartante taddhama paramam mama ॥ 21 ॥
That which the Vedantists describe as unmanifest and infallible, that which is known as the supreme destination, that place from which, having attained it, one never returns – that is My supreme abode.


पुरुषः स परः पार्थ भक्त्या लभ्यस्त्वनन्यया । यस्यान्तःस्थानि भूतानि येन सर्वमिदं ततम् ॥ 22 ॥
purusah sa parah partha bhaktya labhyastvananyaya । yasyantahsthani bhutani yena sarvamidam tatam ॥ 22 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is greater than all, is attainable by unalloyed devotion. Although He is present in His abode, He is all-pervading, and everything is situated within Him.


यत्र काले त्वनावृत्तिमावृत्तिं चैव योगिनः । प्रयाता यान्ति तं कालं वक्ष्यामि भरतर्षभ ॥ 23 ॥
yatra kale tvanavrttimavrttim chaiva yoginah । prayata yanti tam kalam vaksyami bharatarsabha ॥ 23 ॥
O best of the Bharatas, I shall now explain to you the different times at which, passing away from this world, the yogi does or does not come back.


अग्निर्जोतिरहः शुक्लः षण्मासा उत्तरायणम् । तत्र प्रयाता गच्छन्ति ब्रह्म ब्रह्मविदो जनाः ॥ 24 ॥
agnirjotirahah suklah sanmasa uttarayanam । tatra prayata gachChanti brahma brahmavido janah ॥ 24 ॥
Those who know the Supreme Brahman attain that Supreme by passing away from the world during the influence of the fiery god, in the light, at an auspicious moment of the day, during the fortnight of the waxing moon, or during the six months when the sun travels in the north.


धूमो रात्रिस्तथा कृष्णः षण्मासा दक्षिणायनम् । तत्र चान्द्रमसं ज्योतिर्योगी प्राप्य निवर्तते ॥ 25 ॥
dhumo ratristatha krsnah sanmasa daksinayanam । tatra chandramasam jyotiryogi prapya nivartate ॥ 25 ॥
The mystic who passes away from this world during the smoke, the night, the fortnight of the waning moon, or the six months when the sun passes to the south reaches the moon planet but again comes back.


शुक्लकृष्णे गती ह्येते जगतः शाश्वते मते । एकया यात्यनावृत्तिमन्ययावर्तते पुनः ॥ 26 ॥
suklakrsne gati hyete jagatah sasvate mate । ekaya yatyanavrttimanyayavartate punah ॥ 26 ॥
According to Vedic opinion, there are two ways of passing from this world – one in light and one in darkness. When one passes in light, he does not come back; but when one passes in darkness, he returns.


नैते सृती पार्थ जानन्योगी मुह्यति कश्चन । तस्मात्सर्वेषु कालेषु योगयुक्तो भवार्जुन ॥ 27 ॥
naite srti partha jananyogi muhyati kaschana । tasmatsarvesu kalesu yogayukto bhavarjuna ॥ 27 ॥
Although the devotees know these two paths, O Arjuna, they are never bewildered. Therefore be always fixed in devotion.


वेदेषु यज्ञेषु तपःसु चैव दानेषु यत्पुण्यफलं प्रदिष्टम्। अत्येति तत्सर्वमिदं विदित्वायोगी परं स्थानमुपैति चाद्यम् ॥ 28 ॥
vedesu yajñesu tapahsu chaiva danesu yatpunyaphalam pradistam। atyeti tatsarvamidam viditvayogi param sthanamupaiti chadyam ॥ 28 ॥
A person who accepts the path of devotional service is not bereft of the results derived from studying the Vedas, performing sacrifices, undergoing austerities, giving charity or pursuing philosophical and fruitive activities. Simply by performing devotional service, he attains all these, and at the end he reaches the supreme eternal abode.


ॐ तत्सदिति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासूपनिषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे अक्षरब्रह्मयोगो नामाष्टमोऽध्यायः ॥8 ॥
om tatsaditi srimadbhagavadgitasupanisatsu brahmavidyayam yogasastre srikrsnarjunasamvade aksarabrahmayogo namastamo'dhyayah ॥8 ॥
AUM, "THAT" is "IT". Thus, the Eight section of the Auspicious Bhagavad Gita,named Akshara Brahma Yoga[Yoga of Immutable Consciousness], From the Upanishads, The Knowledge of Supreme Consciousness, From the Knowledge of Yoga, a conversation between Lord Krishna and Arjuna.


Raja Vidya Raja Guhya Yoga

Collapse

अथ नवमोऽध्यायः ।
atha navamo'dhyayah ।
Thus, begins the ninth chapter of the holy bhagavad gita.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
इदं तु ते गुह्यतमं प्रवक्ष्याम्यनसूयवे । ज्ञानं विज्ञानसहितं यज्ज्ञात्वा मोक्ष्यसेऽशुभात् ॥ 1 ॥
idam tu te guhyatamam pravaksyamyanasuyave । jñanam vijñanasahitam yajjñatva moksyase'subhat ॥ 1 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear Arjuna, because you are never envious of Me, I shall impart to you this most confidential knowledge and realization, knowing which you shall be relieved of the miseries of material existence.


राजविद्या राजगुह्यं पवित्रमिदमुत्तमम् । प्रत्यक्षावगमं धर्म्यं सुसुखं कर्तुमव्ययम् ॥ 2 ॥
rajavidya rajaguhyam pavitramidamuttamam । pratyaksavagamam dharmyam susukham kartumavyayam ॥ 2 ॥
This knowledge is the king of education, the most secret of all secrets. It is the purest knowledge, and because it gives direct perception of the self by realization, it is the perfection of religion. It is everlasting, and it is joyfully performed.


अश्रद्दधानाः पुरुषा धर्मस्यास्य परन्तप । अप्राप्य मां निवर्तन्ते मृत्युसंसारवर्त्मनि ॥ 3 ॥
asraddadhanah purusa dharmasyasya parantapa । aprapya mam nivartante mrtyusamsaravartmani ॥ 3 ॥
Those who are not faithful in this devotional service cannot attain Me, O conqueror of enemies. Therefore they return to the path of birth and death in this material world.


मया ततमिदं सर्वं जगदव्यक्तमूर्तिना । मत्स्थानि सर्वभूतानि न चाहं तेष्ववस्थितः ॥ 4 ॥
maya tatamidam sarvam jagadavyaktamurtina । matsthani sarvabhutani na chaham tesvavasthitah ॥ 4 ॥
By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them.


न च मत्स्थानि भूतानि पश्य मे योगमैश्वरम् । भूतभृन्न च भूतस्थो ममात्मा भूतभावनः ॥ 5 ॥
na cha matsthani bhutani pasya me yogamaisvaram । bhutabhrnna cha bhutastho mamatma bhutabhavanah ॥ 5 ॥
And yet everything that is created does not rest in Me. Behold My mystic opulence! Although I am the maintainer of all living entities and although I am everywhere, I am not a part of this cosmic manifestation, for My Self is the very source of creation.


यथाकाशस्थितो नित्यं वायुः सर्वत्रगो महान् । तथा सर्वाणि भूतानि मत्स्थानीत्युपधारय ॥ 6 ॥
yathakasasthito nityam vayuh sarvatrago mahan । tatha sarvani bhutani matsthanityupadharaya ॥ 6 ॥
Understand that as the mighty wind, blowing everywhere, rests always in the sky, all created beings rest in Me.


सर्वभूतानि कौन्तेय प्रकृतिं यान्ति मामिकाम् । कल्पक्षये पुनस्तानि कल्पादौ विसृजाम्यहम् ॥ 7 ॥
sarvabhutani kaunteya prakrtim yanti mamikam । kalpaksaye punastani kalpadau visrjamyaham ॥ 7 ॥
O son of Kunti, at the end of the millennium all material manifestations enter into My nature, and at the beginning of another millennium, by My potency, I create them again.


प्रकृतिं स्वामवष्टभ्य विसृजामि पुनः पुनः । भूतग्राममिमं कृत्स्नमवशं प्रकृतेर्वशात् ॥ 8 ॥
prakrtim svamavastabhya visrjami punah punah । bhutagramamimam krtsnamavasam prakrtervasat ॥ 8 ॥
The whole cosmic order is under Me. Under My will it is automatically manifested again and again, and under My will it is annihilated at the end.


न च मां तानि कर्माणि निबध्नन्ति धनञ्जय । उदासीनवदासीनमसक्तं तेषु कर्मसु ॥ 9 ॥
na cha mam tani karmani nibadhnanti dhanañjaya । udasinavadasinamasaktam tesu karmasu ॥ 9 ॥
O Dhanañjaya, all this work cannot bind Me. I am ever detached from all these material activities, seated as though neutral.


मयाध्यक्षेण प्रकृतिः सूयते सचराचरम् । हेतुनानेन कौन्तेय जगद्विपरिवर्तते ॥ 10 ॥
mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sacharacharam । hetunanena kaunteya jagadviparivartate ॥ 10 ॥
This material nature, which is one of My energies, is working under My direction, O son of Kunti, producing all moving and nonmoving beings. Under its rule this manifestation is created and annihilated again and again


अवजानन्ति मां मूढा मानुषीं तनुमाश्रितम् । परं भावमजानन्तो मम भूतमहेश्वरम् ॥ 11 ॥
avajananti mam mudha manusim tanumasritam । param bhavamajananto mama bhutamahesvaram ॥ 11 ॥
Fools deride Me when I descend in the human form. They do not know My transcendental nature as the Supreme Lord of all that be.


मोघाशा मोघकर्माणो मोघज्ञाना विचेतसः । राक्षसीमासुरीं चैव प्रकृतिं मोहिनीं श्रिताः ॥ 12 ॥
moghasa moghakarmano moghajñana vichetasah । raksasimasurim chaiva prakrtim mohinim sritah ॥ 12 ॥
Those who are thus bewildered are attracted by demonic and atheistic views. In that deluded condition, their hopes for liberation, their fruitive activities, and their culture of knowledge are all defeated.


महात्मानस्तु मां पार्थ दैवीं प्रकृतिमाश्रिताः । भजन्त्यनन्यमनसो ज्ञात्वा भूतादिमव्ययम् ॥ 13 ॥
mahatmanastu mam partha daivim prakrtimasritah । bhajantyananyamanaso jñatva bhutadimavyayam ॥ 13 ॥
O son of Prtha, those who are not deluded, the great souls, are under the protection of the divine nature. They are fully engaged in devotional service because they know Me as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, original and inexhaustible.


सततं कीर्तयन्तो मां यतन्तश्च दृढव्रताः । नमस्यन्तश्च मां भक्त्या नित्ययुक्ता उपासते ॥ 14 ॥
satatam kirtayanto mam yatantascha drdhavratah । namasyantascha mam bhaktya nityayukta upasate ॥ 14 ॥
Always chanting My glories, endeavoring with great determination, bowing down before Me, these great souls perpetually worship Me with devotion.


ज्ञानयज्ञेन चाप्यन्ये यजन्तो मामुपासते । एकत्वेन पृथक्त्वेन बहुधा विश्वतोमुखम् ॥ 15 ॥
jñanayajñena chapyanye yajanto mamupasate । ekatvena prthaktvena bahudha visvatomukham ॥ 15 ॥
Others, who engage in sacrifice by the cultivation of knowledge, worship the Supreme Lord as the one without a second, as diverse in many, and in the universal form.


अहं क्रतुरहं यज्ञः स्वधाहमहमौषधम् । मन्त्रोऽहमहमेवाज्यमहमग्निरहं हुतम् ॥ 16 ॥
aham kraturaham yajñah svadhahamahamausadham । mantro'hamahamevajyamahamagniraham hutam ॥ 16 ॥
But it is I who am the ritual, I the sacrifice, the offering to the ancestors, the healing herb, the transcendental chant. I am the butter and the fire and the offering.


पिताहमस्य जगतो माता धाता पितामहः । वेद्यं पवित्रमोङ्कार ऋक्साम यजुरेव च ॥ 17 ॥
pitahamasya jagato mata dhata pitamahah । vedyam pavitramoṅkara rksama yajureva cha ॥ 17 ॥
I am the father of this universe, the mother, the support and the grandsire. I am the object of knowledge, the purifier and the syllable oṁ. I am also the rg, the Sama and the Yajur Vedas.


गतिर्भर्ता प्रभुः साक्षी निवासः शरणं सुहृत् । प्रभवः प्रलयः स्थानं निधानं बीजमव्ययम् ॥ 18 ॥
gatirbharta prabhuh saksi nivasah saranam suhrt । prabhavah pralayah sthanam nidhanam bijamavyayam ॥ 18 ॥
I am the goal, the sustainer, the master, the witness, the abode, the refuge and the most dear friend. I am the creation and the annihilation, the basis of everything, the resting place and the eternal seed.


तपाम्यहमहं वर्षं निगृह्णाम्युत्सृजामि च । अमृतं चैव मृत्युश्च सदसच्चाहमर्जुन ॥ 19 ॥
tapamyahamaham varsam nigrhnamyutsrjami cha । amrtam chaiva mrtyuscha sadasachchahamarjuna ॥ 19 ॥
O Arjuna, I give heat, and I withhold and send forth the rain. I am immortality, and I am also death personified. Both spirit and matter are in Me.


त्रैविद्या मां सोमपाः पूतपापा यज्ञैरिष्ट्वा स्वर्गतिं प्रार्थयन्ते। ते पुण्यमासाद्य सुरेन्द्रलोकमश्नन्ति दिव्यान्दिवि देवभोगान् ॥ 20 ॥
traividya mam somapah putapapa yajñairistva svargatim prarthayante। te punyamasadya surendralokamasnanti divyandivi devabhogan ॥ 20 ॥
Those who study the Vedas and drink the soma juice, seeking the heavenly planets, worship Me indirectly. Purified of sinful reactions, they take birth on the pious, heavenly planet of Indra, where they enjoy godly delights.


ते तं भुक्त्वा स्वर्गलोकं विशालं क्षीणे पुण्ये मर्त्यलोकं विशन्ति। एवं त्रयीधर्ममनुप्रपन्ना गतागतं कामकामा लभन्ते ॥ 21 ॥
te tam bhuktva svargalokam visalam ksine punye martyalokam visanti। evam trayidharmamanuprapanna gatagatam kamakama labhante ॥ 21 ॥
When they have thus enjoyed vast heavenly sense pleasure and the results of their pious activities are exhausted, they return to this mortal planet again. Thus those who seek sense enjoyment by adhering to the principles of the three Vedas achieve only repeated birth and death.


अनन्याश्चिन्तयन्तो मां ये जनाः पर्युपासते । एषां नित्याभियुक्तानां योगक्षेमं वहाम्यहम् ॥ 22॥
ananyaschintayanto mam ye janah paryupasate । esam nityabhiyuktanam yogaksemam vahamyaham ॥ 22॥
But those who always worship Me with exclusive devotion, meditating on My transcendental form – to them I carry what they lack, and I preserve what they have.


येऽप्यन्यदेवता भक्ता यजन्ते श्रद्धयान्विताः । तेऽपि मामेव कौन्तेय यजन्त्यविधिपूर्वकम् ॥ 23 ॥
ye'pyanyadevata bhakta yajante sraddhayanvitah । te'pi mameva kaunteya yajantyavidhipurvakam ॥ 23 ॥
Those who are devotees of other gods and who worship them with faith actually worship only Me, O son of Kunti, but they do so in a wrong way.


अहं हि सर्वयज्ञानां भोक्ता च प्रभुरेव च । न तु मामभिजानन्ति तत्त्वेनातश्च्यवन्ति ते ॥ 24 ॥
aham hi sarvayajñanam bhokta cha prabhureva cha । na tu mamabhijananti tattvenataschyavanti te ॥ 24 ॥
I am the only enjoyer and master of all sacrifices. Therefore, those who do not recognize My true transcendental nature fall down.


यान्ति देवव्रता देवान्पितॄन्यान्ति पितृव्रताः । भूतानि यान्ति भूतेज्या यान्ति मद्याजिनोऽपि माम् ॥ 25 ॥
yanti devavrata devanpitṝnyanti pitrvratah । bhutani yanti bhutejya yanti madyajino'pi mam ॥ 25 ॥
Those who worship the demigods will take birth among the demigods; those who worship the ancestors go to the ancestors; those who worship ghosts and spirits will take birth among such beings; and those who worship Me will live with Me.


पत्रं पुष्पं फलं तोयं यो मे भक्त्या प्रयच्छति । तदहं भक्त्युपहृतमश्नामि प्रयतात्मनः ॥ 26 ॥
patram puspam phalam toyam yo me bhaktya prayachChati । tadaham bhaktyupahrtamasnami prayatatmanah ॥ 26 ॥
If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or water, I will accept it.


यत्करोषि यदश्नासि यज्जुहोषि ददासि यत् । यत्तपस्यसि कौन्तेय तत्कुरुष्व मदर्पणम् ॥ 27 ॥
yatkarosi yadasnasi yajjuhosi dadasi yat । yattapasyasi kaunteya tatkurusva madarpanam ॥ 27 ॥
Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you offer or give away, and whatever austerities you perform – do that, O son of Kunti, as an offering to Me.


शुभाशुभफलैरेवं मोक्ष्यसे कर्मबन्धनैः । सन्न्यासयोगयुक्तात्मा विमुक्तो मामुपैष्यसि ॥ 28 ॥
subhasubhaphalairevam moksyase karmabandhanaih । sannyasayogayuktatma vimukto mamupaisyasi ॥ 28 ॥
In this way you will be freed from bondage to work and its auspicious and inauspicious results. With your mind fixed on Me in this principle of renunciation, you will be liberated and come to Me.


समोऽहं सर्वभूतेषु न मे द्वेष्योऽस्ति न प्रियः । ये भजन्ति तु मां भक्त्या मयि ते तेषु चाप्यहम् ॥ 29 ॥
samo'ham sarvabhutesu na me dvesyo'sti na priyah । ye bhajanti tu mam bhaktya mayi te tesu chapyaham ॥ 29 ॥
I envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all. But whoever renders service unto Me in devotion is a friend, is in Me, and I am also a friend to him.


अपि चेत्सुदुराचारो भजते मामनन्यभाक् । साधुरेव स मन्तव्यः सम्यग्व्यवसितो हि सः ॥ 30 ॥
api chetsuduracharo bhajate mamananyabhak । sadhureva sa mantavyah samyagvyavasito hi sah ॥ 30 ॥
Even if one commits the most abominable action, if he is engaged in devotional service he is to be considered saintly because he is properly situated in his determination.


क्षिप्रं भवति धर्मात्मा शश्वच्छान्तिं निगच्छति । कौन्तेय प्रतिजानीहि न मे भक्तः प्रणश्यति ॥ 31 ॥
ksipram bhavati dharmatma sasvachChantim nigachChati । kaunteya pratijanihi na me bhaktah pranasyati ॥ 31 ॥
He quickly becomes righteous and attains lasting peace. O son of Kunti, declare it boldly that My devotee never perishes.


मां हि पार्थ व्यपाश्रित्य येऽपि स्युः पापयोनयः । स्त्रियो वैश्यास्तथा शूद्रास्तेऽपि यान्ति परां गतिम् ॥ 32 ॥
mam hi partha vyapasritya ye'pi syuh papayonayah । striyo vaisyastatha sudraste'pi yanti param gatim ॥ 32 ॥
O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower birth – women, vaisyas [merchants] and sudras [workers] – can attain the supreme destination.


किं पुनर्ब्राह्मणाः पुण्या भक्ता राजर्षयस्तथा । अनित्यमसुखं लोकमिमं प्राप्य भजस्व माम् ॥ 33 ॥
kim punarbrahmanah punya bhakta rajarsayastatha । anityamasukham lokamimam prapya bhajasva mam ॥ 33 ॥
How much more this is so of the righteous brahmanas, the devotees and the saintly kings. Therefore, having come to this temporary, miserable world, engage in loving service unto Me.


मन्मना भव मद्भक्तो मद्याजी मां नमस्कुरु । मामेवैष्यसि युक्त्वैवमात्मानं मत्परायणः ॥ 34 ॥
manmana bhava madbhakto madyaji mam namaskuru । mamevaisyasi yuktvaivamatmanam matparayanah ॥ 34 ॥
Engage your mind always in thinking of Me, become My devotee, offer obeisances to Me and worship Me. Being completely absorbed in Me, surely you will come to Me.


ॐ तत्सदिति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासूपनिषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे राजविद्याराजगुह्ययोगो नाम नवमोऽध्यायः ॥9 ॥
om tatsaditi srimadbhagavadgitasupanisatsu brahmavidyayam yogasastre srikrsnarjunasamvade rajavidyarajaguhyayogo nama navamo'dhyayah ॥9 ॥
AUM, "THAT" is "IT". Thus, the Ninth section of the Auspicious Bhagavad Gita,named Raja Vidya Raja Guhya Yoga[Yoga of Highest Hidden Knowledge], From the Upanishads, The Knowledge of Supreme Consciousness, From the Knowledge of Yoga, a conversation between Lord Krishna and Arjuna.


Vibhuti Yoga

Collapse

अथ दशमोऽध्यायः ।
atha dasamo'dhyayah ।
Thus, begins the tenth chapter of the holy bhagavad gita.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
भूय एव महाबाहो शृणु मे परमं वचः । यत्तेऽहं प्रीयमाणाय वक्ष्यामि हितकाम्यया ॥ 1 ॥
bhuya eva mahabaho srnu me paramam vachah । yatte'ham priyamanaya vaksyami hitakamyaya ॥ 1 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: Listen again, O mighty-armed Arjuna. Because you are My dear friend, for your benefit I shall speak to you further, giving knowledge that is better than what I have already explained.


न मे विदुः सुरगणाः प्रभवं न महर्षयः । अहमादिर्हि देवानां महर्षीणां च सर्वशः ॥ 2 ॥
na me viduh suraganah prabhavam na maharsayah । ahamadirhi devanam maharsinam cha sarvasah ॥ 2 ॥
Neither the hosts of demigods nor the great sages know My origin or opulences, for, in every respect, I am the source of the demigods and sages.


यो मामजमनादिं च वेत्ति लोकमहेश्वरम् । असम्मूढः स मर्त्येषु सर्वपापैः प्रमुच्यते ॥ 3 ॥
yo mamajamanadim cha vetti lokamahesvaram । asammudhah sa martyesu sarvapapaih pramuchyate ॥ 3 ॥
He who knows Me as the unborn, as the beginningless, as the Supreme Lord of all the worlds – he only, undeluded among men, is freed from all sins.


बुद्धिर्ज्ञानमसम्मोहः क्षमा सत्यं दमः शमः । सुखं दुःखं भवोऽभावो भयं चाभयमेव च ॥ 4 ॥
buddhirjñanamasammohah ksama satyam damah samah । sukham duhkham bhavo'bhavo bhayam chabhayameva cha ॥ 4 ॥
Intelligence, knowledge, freedom from doubt and delusion, forgiveness, truthfulness, control of the senses, control of the mind, happiness and distress, birth, death, fear, fearlessness– all these various qualities of living beings are created by Me alone.


अहिंसा समता तुष्टिस्तपो दानं यशोऽयशः । भवन्ति भावा भूतानां मत्त एव पृथग्विधाः ॥ 5 ॥
ahimsa samata tustistapo danam yaso'yasah । bhavanti bhava bhutanam matta eva prthagvidhah ॥ 5 ॥
Nonviolence, equanimity, satisfaction, austerity, charity, fame and infamy – all these various qualities of living beings are created by Me alone.


महर्षयः सप्त पूर्वे चत्वारो मनवस्तथा । मद्भावा मानसा जाता येषां लोक इमाः प्रजाः ॥ 6 ॥
maharsayah sapta purve chatvaro manavastatha । madbhava manasa jata yesam loka imah prajah ॥ 6 ॥
The seven great sages and before them the four other great sages and the Manus [progenitors of mankind] come from Me, born from My mind, and all the living beings populating the various planets descend from them.


एतां विभूतिं योगं च मम यो वेत्ति तत्त्वतः । सोऽविकम्पेन योगेन युज्यते नात्र संशयः ॥ 7 ॥
etam vibhutim yogam cha mama yo vetti tattvatah । so'vikampena yogena yujyate natra samsayah ॥ 7 ॥
One who is factually convinced of this opulence and mystic power of Mine engages in unalloyed devotional service; of this there is no doubt.


अहं सर्वस्य प्रभवो मत्तः सर्वं प्रवर्तते । इति मत्वा भजन्ते मां बुधा भावसमन्विताः ॥ 8 ॥
aham sarvasya prabhavo mattah sarvam pravartate । iti matva bhajante mam budha bhavasamanvitah ॥ 8 ॥
I am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates from Me. The wise who perfectly know this engage in My devotional service and worship Me with all their hearts.


मच्चित्ता मद्गतप्राणा बोधयन्तः परस्परम् । कथयन्तश्च मां नित्यं तुष्यन्ति च रमन्ति च ॥ 9 ॥
machchitta madgataprana bodhayantah parasparam । kathayantascha mam nityam tusyanti cha ramanti cha ॥ 9 ॥
The thoughts of My pure devotees dwell in Me, their lives are fully devoted to My service, and they derive great satisfaction and bliss from always enlightening one another and conversing about Me.


तेषां सततयुक्तानां भजतां प्रीतिपूर्वकम् । ददामि बुद्धियोगं तं येन मामुपयान्ति ते ॥ 10 ॥
tesam satatayuktanam bhajatam pritipurvakam । dadami buddhiyogam tam yena mamupayanti te ॥ 10 ॥
To those who are constantly devoted to serving Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me.


तेषामेवानुकम्पार्थमहमज्ञानजं तमः । नाशयाम्यात्मभावस्थो ज्ञानदीपेन भास्वता ॥ 11 ॥
tesamevanukamparthamahamajñanajam tamah । nasayamyatmabhavastho jñanadipena bhasvata ॥ 11 ॥
To show them special mercy, I, dwelling in their hearts, destroy with the shining lamp of knowledge the darkness born of ignorance.


अर्जुन उवाच । / arjuna uvacha ।
परं ब्रह्म परं धाम पवित्रं परमं भवान् । पुरुषं शाश्वतं दिव्यमादिदेवमजं विभुम् ॥ 12 ॥
param brahma param dhama pavitram paramam bhavan । purusam sasvatam divyamadidevamajam vibhum ॥ 12 ॥
Arjuna said: You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the ultimate abode, the purest, the Absolute Truth. You are the eternal, transcendental, original person, the unborn, the greatest.


आहुस्त्वामृषयः सर्वे देवर्षिर्नारदस्तथा । असितो देवलो व्यासः स्वयं चैव ब्रवीषि मे ॥ 13 ॥
ahustvamrsayah sarve devarsirnaradastatha । asito devalo vyasah svayam chaiva bravisi me ॥ 13 ॥
All the great sages such as Narada, Asita, Devala and Vyasa confirm this truth about You, and now You Yourself are declaring it to me.


सर्वमेतदृतं मन्ये यन्मां वदसि केशव । न हि ते भगवन्व्यक्तिं विदुर्देवा न दानवाः ॥ 14 ॥
sarvametadrtam manye yanmam vadasi kesava । na hi te bhagavanvyaktim vidurdeva na danavah ॥ 14 ॥
O Krsna, I totally accept as truth all that You have told me. Neither the demigods nor the demons, O Lord, can understand Your personality.


स्वयमेवात्मनात्मानं वेत्थ त्वं पुरुषोत्तम । भूतभावन भूतेश देवदेव जगत्पते ॥ 15 ॥
svayamevatmanatmanam vettha tvam purusottama । bhutabhavana bhutesa devadeva jagatpate ॥ 15 ॥
Indeed, You alone know Yourself by Your own internal potency, O Supreme Person, origin of all, Lord of all beings, God of gods, Lord of the universe!


वक्तुमर्हस्यशेषेण दिव्या ह्यात्मविभूतयः । याभिर्विभूतिभिर्लोकानिमांस्त्वं व्याप्य तिष्ठसि ॥ 16 ॥
vaktumarhasyasesena divya hyatmavibhutayah । yabhirvibhutibhirlokanimamstvam vyapya tisthasi ॥ 16 ॥
Please tell me in detail of Your divine opulences by which You pervade all these worlds.


कथं विद्यामहं योगिंस्त्वां सदा परिचिन्तयन् । केषु केषु च भावेषु चिन्त्योऽसि भगवन्मया ॥ 17 ॥
katham vidyamaham yogimstvam sada parichintayan । kesu kesu cha bhavesu chintyo'si bhagavanmaya ॥ 17 ॥
O Krsna, O supreme mystic, how shall I constantly think of You, and how shall I know You? In what various forms are You to be remembered, O Supreme Personality of Godhead?


विस्तरेणात्मनो योगं विभूतिं च जनार्दन । भूयः कथय तृप्तिर्हि शृण्वतो नास्ति मेऽमृतम् ॥ 18 ॥
vistarenatmano yogam vibhutim cha janardana । bhuyah kathaya trptirhi srnvato nasti me'mrtam ॥ 18 ॥
O Janardana, again please describe in detail the mystic power of Your opulences. I am never satiated in hearing about You, for the more I hear the more I want to taste the nectar of Your words.


हन्त ते कथयिष्यामि दिव्या ह्यात्मविभूतयः । प्राधान्यतः कुरुश्रेष्ठ नास्त्यन्तो विस्तरस्य मे ॥ 19 ॥
hanta te kathayisyami divya hyatmavibhutayah । pradhanyatah kurusrestha nastyanto vistarasya me ॥ 19 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: Yes, I will tell you of My splendorous manifestations, but only of those which are prominent, O Arjuna, for My opulence is limitless.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
अहमात्मा गुडाकेश सर्वभूताशयस्थितः । अहमादिश्च मध्यं च भूतानामन्त एव च ॥ 20 ॥
ahamatma gudakesa sarvabhutasayasthitah । ahamadischa madhyam cha bhutanamanta eva cha ॥ 20 ॥
I am the Supersoul, O Arjuna, seated in the hearts of all living entities. I am the beginning, the middle and the end of all beings.


आदित्यानामहं विष्णुर्ज्योतिषां रविरंशुमान् । मरीचिर्मरुतामस्मि नक्षत्राणामहं शशी ॥ 21 ॥
adityanamaham visnurjyotisam raviramsuman । marichirmarutamasmi naksatranamaham sasi ॥ 21 ॥
Of the adityas I am Visnu, of lights I am the radiant sun, of the Maruts I am Marici, and among the stars I am the moon.


वेदानां सामवेदोऽस्मि देवानामस्मि वासवः । इन्द्रियाणां मनश्चास्मि भूतानामस्मि चेतना ॥ 22 ॥
vedanam samavedo'smi devanamasmi vasavah । indriyanam manaschasmi bhutanamasmi chetana ॥ 22 ॥
Of the Vedas I am the Sama Veda; of the demigods I am Indra, the king of heaven; of the senses I am the mind; and in living beings I am the living force [consciousness].


रुद्राणां शङ्करश्चास्मि वित्तेशो यक्षरक्षसाम् । वसूनां पावकश्चास्मि मेरुः शिखरिणामहम् ॥ 23 ॥
rudranam saṅkaraschasmi vitteso yaksaraksasam । vasunam pavakaschasmi meruh sikharinamaham ॥ 23 ॥
Of all the Rudras I am Lord siva, of the Yaksas and Raksasas I am the Lord of wealth [Kuvera], of the Vasus I am fire [Agni], and of mountains I am Meru.


पुरोधसां च मुख्यं मां विद्धि पार्थ बृहस्पतिम् । सेनानीनामहं स्कन्दः सरसामस्मि सागरः ॥ 24 ॥
purodhasam cha mukhyam mam viddhi partha brhaspatim । senaninamaham skandah sarasamasmi sagarah ॥ 24 ॥
Of priests, O Arjuna, know Me to be the chief, Brhaspati. Of generals I am Karttikeya, and of bodies of water I am the ocean.


महर्षीणां भृगुरहं गिरामस्म्येकमक्षरम् । यज्ञानां जपयज्ञोऽस्मि स्थावराणां हिमालयः ॥ 25 ॥
maharsinam bhrguraham giramasmyekamaksaram । yajñanam japayajño'smi sthavaranam himalayah ॥ 25 ॥
Of the great sages I am Bhrgu; of vibrations I am the transcendental oṁ. Of sacrifices I am the chanting of the holy names [japa], and of immovable things I am the Himalayas.


श्वत्थः सर्ववृक्षाणां देवर्षीणां च नारदः । गन्धर्वाणां चित्ररथः सिद्धानां कपिलो मुनिः ॥ 26 ॥
asvatthah sarvavrksanam devarsinam cha naradah । gandharvanam chitrarathah siddhanam kapilo munih ॥ 26 ॥
Of all trees I am the banyan tree, and of the sages among the demigods I am Narada. Of the Gandharvas I am Citraratha, and among perfected beings I am the sage Kapila.


उच्चैःश्रवसमश्वानां विद्धि माममृतोद्भवम् । ऐरावतं गजेन्द्राणां नराणां च नराधिपम् ॥ 27 ॥
uchchaihsravasamasvanam viddhi mamamrtodbhavam । airavatam gajendranam naranam cha naradhipam ॥ 27 ॥
Of horses know Me to be Uccaihsrava, produced during the churning of the ocean for nectar. Of lordly elephants I am Airavata, and among men I am the monarch.


आयुधानामहं वज्रं धेनूनामस्मि कामधुक् । प्रजनश्चास्मि कन्दर्पः सर्पाणामस्मि वासुकिः ॥ 28 ॥
ayudhanamaham vajram dhenunamasmi kamadhuk । prajanaschasmi kandarpah sarpanamasmi vasukih ॥ 28 ॥
Of weapons I am the thunderbolt; among cows I am the surabhi. Of causes for procreation I am Kandarpa, the god of love, and of serpents I am Vasuki.


अनन्तश्चास्मि नागानां वरुणो यादसामहम् । पितॄणामर्यमा चास्मि यमः संयमतामहम् ॥ 29 ॥
anantaschasmi naganam varuno yadasamaham । pitṝnamaryama chasmi yamah samyamatamaham ॥ 29 ॥
Of the many-hooded Nagas I am Ananta, and among the aquatics I am the demigod Varuna. Of departed ancestors I am Aryama, and among the dispensers of law I am Yama, the lord of death.


प्रह्लादश्चास्मि दैत्यानां कालः कलयतामहम् । मृगाणां च मृगेन्द्रोऽहं वैनतेयश्च पक्षिणाम् ॥ 30 ॥
prahladaschasmi daityanam kalah kalayatamaham । mrganam cha mrgendro'ham vainateyascha paksinam ॥ 30 ॥
Among the Daitya demons I am the devoted Prahlada, among subduers I am time, among beasts I am the lion, and among birds I am Garuda.


पवनः पवतामस्मि रामः शस्त्रभृतामहम् । झषाणां मकरश्चास्मि स्रोतसामस्मि जाह्नवी ॥ 31 ॥
pavanah pavatamasmi ramah sastrabhrtamaham । jhasanam makaraschasmi srotasamasmi jahnavi ॥ 31 ॥
Of purifiers I am the wind, of the wielders of weapons I am Rama, of fishes I am the shark, and of flowing rivers I am the Ganges.


सर्गाणामादिरन्तश्च मध्यं चैवाहमर्जुन । अध्यात्मविद्या विद्यानां वादः प्रवदतामहम् ॥ 32 ॥
sarganamadirantascha madhyam chaivahamarjuna । adhyatmavidya vidyanam vadah pravadatamaham ॥ 32 ॥
Of all creations I am the beginning and the end and also the middle, O Arjuna. Of all sciences I am the spiritual science of the self, and among logicians I am the conclusive truth.


अक्षराणामकारोऽस्मि द्वन्द्वः सामासिकस्य च । अहमेवाक्षयः कालो धाताहं विश्वतोमुखः ॥ 33 ॥
aksaranamakaro'smi dvandvah samasikasya cha । ahamevaksayah kalo dhataham visvatomukhah ॥ 33 ॥
Of letters I am the letter A, and among compound words I am the dual compound. I am also inexhaustible time, and of creators I am Brahma.


मृत्युः सर्वहरश्चाहमुद्भवश्च भविष्यताम् । कीर्तिः श्रीर्वाक्च नारीणां स्मृतिर्मेधा धृतिः क्षमा ॥ 34 ॥
mrtyuh sarvaharaschahamudbhavascha bhavisyatam । kirtih srirvakcha narinam smrtirmedha dhrtih ksama ॥ 34 ॥
I am all-devouring death, and I am the generating principle of all that is yet to be. Among women I am fame, fortune, fine speech, memory, intelligence, steadfastness and patience.


बृहत्साम तथा साम्नां गायत्री छन्दसामहम् । मासानां मार्गशीर्षोऽहमृतूनां कुसुमाकरः ॥ 35 ॥
brhatsama tatha samnam gayatri Chandasamaham । masanam margasirso'hamrtunam kusumakarah ॥ 35 ॥
Of the hymns in the Sama Veda I am the Brhat-sama, and of poetry I am the Gayatri. Of months I am Margasirsa [November-December], and of seasons I am flower-bearing spring.


द्यूतं छलयतामस्मि तेजस्तेजस्विनामहम् । जयोऽस्मि व्यवसायोऽस्मि सत्त्वं सत्त्ववतामहम् ॥ 36 ॥
dyutam Chalayatamasmi tejastejasvinamaham । jayo'smi vyavasayo'smi sattvam sattvavatamaham ॥ 36 ॥
I am also the gambling of cheats, and of the splendid I am the splendor. I am victory, I am adventure, and I am the strength of the strong.


वृष्णीनां वासुदेवोऽस्मि पाण्डवानां धनञ्जयः । मुनीनामप्यहं व्यासः कवीनामुशना कविः ॥ 37 ॥
vrsninam vasudevo'smi pandavanam dhanañjayah । muninamapyaham vyasah kavinamusana kavih ॥ 37 ॥
Of the descendants of Vrsni I am Vasudeva, and of the Pandavas I am Arjuna. Of the sages I am Vyasa, and among great thinkers I am Usana.


दण्डो दमयतामस्मि नीतिरस्मि जिगीषताम् । मौनं चैवास्मि गुह्यानां ज्ञानं ज्ञानवतामहम् ॥ 38 ॥
dando damayatamasmi nitirasmi jigisatam । maunam chaivasmi guhyanam jñanam jñanavatamaham ॥ 38 ॥
Among all means of suppressing lawlessness I am punishment, and of those who seek victory I am morality. Of secret things I am silence, and of the wise I am the wisdom.


यच्चापि सर्वभूतानां बीजं तदहमर्जुन । न तदस्ति विना यत्स्यान्मया भूतं चराचरम् ॥ 39 ॥
yachchapi sarvabhutanam bijam tadahamarjuna । na tadasti vina yatsyanmaya bhutam characharam ॥ 39 ॥
Furthermore, O Arjuna, I am the generating seed of all existences. There is no being – moving or nonmoving – that can exist without Me.


नान्तोऽस्ति मम दिव्यानां विभूतीनां परन्तप । एष तूद्देशतः प्रोक्तो विभूतेर्विस्तरो मया ॥ 40 ॥
nanto'sti mama divyanam vibhutinam parantapa । esa tuddesatah prokto vibhutervistaro maya ॥ 40 ॥
O mighty conqueror of enemies, there is no end to My divine manifestations. What I have spoken to you is but a mere indication of My infinite opulences.


यद्यद्विभूतिमत्सत्त्वं श्रीमदूर्जितमेव वा । तत्तदेवावगच्छ त्वं मम तेजोंऽशसम्भवम् ॥ 41 ॥
yadyadvibhutimatsattvam srimadurjitameva va । tattadevavagachCha tvam mama tejom'sasambhavam ॥ 41 ॥
Know that all opulent, beautiful and glorious creations spring from but a spark of My splendor.


अथवा बहुनैतेन किं ज्ञातेन तवार्जुन । विष्टभ्याहमिदं कृत्स्नमेकांशेन स्थितो जगत् ॥ 42 ॥
athava bahunaitena kim jñatena tavarjuna । vistabhyahamidam krtsnamekamsena sthito jagat ॥ 42 ॥
But what need is there, Arjuna, for all this detailed knowledge? With a single fragment of Myself I pervade and support this entire universe.


ॐ तत्सदिति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासूपनिषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे विभूतियोगो नाम दशमोऽध्यायः ॥10 ॥
om tatsaditi srimadbhagavadgitasupanisatsu brahmavidyayam yogasastre srikrsnarjunasamvade vibhutiyogo nama dasamo'dhyayah ॥10 ॥
AUM, "THAT" is "IT". Thus, the Tenth section of the Auspicious Bhagavad Gita,named Vibhuti Yoga[Yoga of Glory], From the Upanishads, The Knowledge of Supreme Consciousness, From the Knowledge of Yoga, a conversation between Lord Krishna and Arjuna.


Vishwa Rupa Darshana Yoga

Collapse

अथ एकादशोऽध्यायः ।
atha ekadaso'dhyayah ।
Thus, begins the eleventh chapter of the holy bhagavad gita.


अर्जुन उवाच । / arjuna uvacha ।
मदनुग्रहाय परमं गुह्यमध्यात्मसञ्ज्ञितम् । यत्त्वयोक्तं वचस्तेन मोहोऽयं विगतो मम ॥ 1 ॥
madanugrahaya paramam guhyamadhyatmasañjñitam । yattvayoktam vachastena moho'yam vigato mama ॥ 1 ॥
Arjuna said: By my hearing the instructions You have kindly given me about these most confidential spiritual subjects, my illusion has now been dispelled.


भवाप्ययौ हि भूतानां श्रुतौ विस्तरशो मया । त्वत्तः कमलपत्राक्ष माहात्म्यमपि चाव्ययम् ॥ 2 ॥
bhavapyayau hi bhutanam srutau vistaraso maya । tvattah kamalapatraksa mahatmyamapi chavyayam ॥ 2 ॥
O lotus-eyed one, I have heard from You in detail about the appearance and disappearance of every living entity and have realized Your inexhaustible glories.


एवमेतद्यथात्थ त्वमात्मानं परमेश्वर । द्रष्टुमिच्छामि ते रूपमैश्वरं पुरुषोत्तम ॥ 3 ॥
evametadyathattha tvamatmanam paramesvara । drastumichChami te rupamaisvaram purusottama ॥ 3 ॥
O greatest of all personalities, O supreme form, though I see You here before me in Your actual position, as You have described Yourself, I wish to see how You have entered into this cosmic manifestation. I want to see that form of Yours.


मन्यसे यदि तच्छक्यं मया द्रष्टुमिति प्रभो । योगेश्वर ततो मे त्वं दर्शयात्मानमव्ययम् ॥ 4 ॥
manyase yadi tachChakyam maya drastumiti prabho । yogesvara tato me tvam darsayatmanamavyayam ॥ 4 ॥
If You think that I am able to behold Your cosmic form, O my Lord, O master of all mystic power, then kindly show me that unlimited universal Self.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
पश्य मे पार्थ रूपाणि शतशोऽथ सहस्रशः । नानाविधानि दिव्यानि नानावर्णाकृतीनि च ॥ 5 ॥
pasya me partha rupani sataso'tha sahasrasah । nanavidhani divyani nanavarnakrtini cha ॥ 5 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear Arjuna, O son of Prtha, see now My opulences, hundreds of thousands of varied divine and multicolored forms.


पश्यादित्यान्वसून्रुद्रानश्विनौ मरुतस्तथा । बहून्यदृष्टपूर्वाणि पश्याश्चर्याणि भारत ॥ 6 ॥
pasyadityanvasunrudranasvinau marutastatha । bahunyadrstapurvani pasyascharyani bharata ॥ 6 ॥
O best of the Bharatas, see here the different manifestations of adityas, Vasus, Rudras, Asvini-kumaras and all the other demigods. Behold the many wonderful things which no one has ever seen or heard of before.


इहैकस्थं जगत्कृत्स्नं पश्याद्य सचराचरम् । मम देहे गुडाकेश यच्चान्यद्द्रष्टुमिच्छसि ॥ 7 ॥
ihaikastham jagatkrtsnam pasyadya sacharacharam । mama dehe gudakesa yachchanyaddrastumichChasi ॥ 7 ॥
O Arjuna, whatever you wish to see, behold at once in this body of Mine! This universal form can show you whatever you now desire to see and whatever you may want to see in the future. Everything – moving and nonmoving – is here completely, in one place.


न तु मां शक्यसे द्रष्टुमनेनैव स्वचक्षुषा । दिव्यं ददामि ते चक्षुः पश्य मे योगमैश्वरम् ॥ 8
na tu mam sakyase drastumanenaiva svachaksusa । divyam dadami te chaksuh pasya me yogamaisvaram ॥ 8 ॥
But you cannot see Me with your present eyes. Therefore I give you divine eyes. Behold My mystic opulence!


सञ्जय उवाच । / sanjaya uvacha
एवमुक्त्वा ततो राजन्महायोगेश्वरो हरिः । दर्शयामास पार्थाय परमं रूपमैश्वरम् ॥ 9 ॥
evamuktva tato rajanmahayogesvaro harih । darsayamasa parthaya paramam rupamaisvaram ॥ 9 ॥
Sañjaya said: O King, having spoken thus, the Supreme Lord of all mystic power, the Personality of Godhead, displayed His universal form to Arjuna.


अनेकवक्त्रनयनमनेकाद्भुतदर्शनम् । अनेकदिव्याभरणं दिव्यानेकोद्यतायुधम् ॥ 10 ॥
anekavaktranayanamanekadbhutadarsanam । anekadivyabharanam divyanekodyatayudham ॥ 10 ॥
Arjuna saw in that universal form unlimited mouths, unlimited eyes, unlimited wonderful visions. The form was decorated with many celestial ornaments and bore many divine upraised weapons.


दिव्यमाल्याम्बरधरं दिव्यगन्धानुलेपनम् । सर्वाश्चर्यमयं देवमनन्तं विश्वतोमुखम् ॥ 11 ॥
divyamalyambaradharam divyagandhanulepanam । sarvascharyamayam devamanantam visvatomukham ॥ 11 ॥
He wore celestial garlands and garments, and many divine scents were smeared over His body. All was wondrous, brilliant, unlimited, all-expanding.


दिवि सूर्यसहस्रस्य भवेद्युगपदुत्थिता । यदि भाः सदृशी सा स्याद्भासस्तस्य महात्मनः ॥ 12 ॥
divi suryasahasrasya bhavedyugapadutthita । yadi bhah sadrsi sa syadbhasastasya mahatmanah ॥ 12 ॥
If hundreds of thousands of suns were to rise at once into the sky, their radiance might resemble the effulgence of the Supreme Person in that universal form.


तत्रैकस्थं जगत्कृत्स्नं प्रविभक्तमनेकधा । अपश्यद्देवदेवस्य शरीरे पाण्डवस्तदा ॥ 13 ॥
tatraikastham jagatkrtsnam pravibhaktamanekadha । apasyaddevadevasya sarire pandavastada ॥ 13 ॥
At that time Arjuna could see in the universal form of the Lord the unlimited expansions of the universe situated in one place although divided into many, many thousands.


ततः स विस्मयाविष्टो हृष्टरोमा धनञ्जयः । प्रणम्य शिरसा देवं कृताञ्जलिरभाषत ॥ 14 ॥
tatah sa vismayavisto hrstaroma dhanañjayah । pranamya sirasa devam krtañjalirabhasata ॥ 14 ॥
Then, bewildered and astonished, his hair standing on end, Arjuna bowed his head to offer obeisances and with folded hands began to pray to the Supreme Lord.


अर्जुन उवाच । / arjuna uvacha ।
पश्यामि देवांस्तव देव देहे सर्वांस्तथा भूतविशेषसङ्घान्। ब्रह्माणमीशं कमलासनस्थमृषींश्च सर्वानुरगांश्च दिव्यान् ॥ 15 ॥
pasyami devamstava deva dehe sarvamstatha bhutavisesasaṅghan। brahmanamisam kamalasanasthamrsimscha sarvanuragamscha divyan ॥ 15 ॥
Arjuna said: My dear Lord Krsna, I see assembled in Your body all the demigods and various other living entities. I see Brahma sitting on the lotus flower, as well as Lord siva and all the sages and divine serpents.


अनेकबाहूदरवक्त्रनेत्रं पश्यामि त्वां सर्वतोऽनन्तरूपम्। नान्तं न मध्यं न पुनस्तवादिं पश्यामि विश्वेश्वर विश्वरूप ॥ 16 ॥
anekabahudaravaktranetram pasyami tvam sarvato'nantarupam। nantam na madhyam na punastavadim pasyami visvesvara visvarupa ॥ 16 ॥
O Lord of the universe, O universal form, I see in Your body many, many arms, bellies, mouths and eyes, expanded everywhere, without limit. I see in You no end, no middle and no beginning.


किरीटिनं गदिनं चक्रिणं च तेजोराशिं सर्वतो दीप्तिमन्तम्। पश्यामि त्वां दुर्निरीक्ष्यं समन्ताद्दीप्तानलार्कद्युतिमप्रमेयम् ॥ 17 ॥
kiritinam gadinam chakrinam cha tejorasim sarvato diptimantam। pasyami tvam durniriksyam samantaddiptanalarkadyutimaprameyam ॥ 17 ॥
Your form is difficult to see because of its glaring effulgence, spreading on all sides, like blazing fire or the immeasurable radiance of the sun. Yet I see this glowing form everywhere, adorned with various crowns, clubs and discs.


त्वमक्षरं परमं वेदितव्यं त्वमस्य विश्वस्य परं निधानम्। त्वमव्ययः शाश्वतधर्मगोप्ता सनातनस्त्वं पुरुषो मतो मे ॥ 18 ॥
tvamaksaram paramam veditavyam tvamasya visvasya param nidhanam। tvamavyayah sasvatadharmagopta sanatanastvam puruso mato me ॥ 18 ॥
You are the supreme primal objective. You are the ultimate resting place of all this universe. You are inexhaustible, and You are the oldest. You are the maintainer of the eternal religion, the Personality of Godhead. This is my opinion.


अनादिमध्यान्तमनन्तवीर्यमनन्तबाहुं शशिसूर्यनेत्रम्। पश्यामि त्वां दीप्तहुताशवक्त्रं स्वतेजसा विश्वमिदं तपन्तम् ॥ 19 ॥
anadimadhyantamanantaviryamanantabahum sasisuryanetram। pasyami tvam diptahutasavaktram svatejasa visvamidam tapantam ॥ 19 ॥
You are without origin, middle or end. Your glory is unlimited. You have numberless arms, and the sun and moon are Your eyes. I see You with blazing fire coming forth from Your mouth, burning this entire universe by Your own radiance.


द्यावापृथिव्योरिदमन्तरं हि व्याप्तं त्वयैकेन दिशश्च सर्वाः। दृष्ट्वाद्भुतं रूपमुग्रं तवेदं लोकत्रयं प्रव्यथितं महात्मन् ॥ 20 ॥
dyavaprthivyoridamantaram hi vyaptam tvayaikena disascha sarvah। drstvadbhutam rupamugram tavedam lokatrayam pravyathitam mahatman ॥ 20 ॥
Although You are one, You spread throughout the sky and the planets and all space between. O great one, seeing this wondrous and terrible form, all the planetary systems are perturbed.


अमी हि त्वां सुरसङ्घा विशन्ति केचिद्भीताः प्राञ्जलयो गृणन्ति। स्वस्तीत्युक्त्वा महर्षिसिद्धसङ्घाः स्तुवन्ति त्वां स्तुतिभिः पुष्कलाभिः ॥ 21 ॥
ami hi tvam surasaṅgha visanti kechidbhitah prañjalayo grnanti। svastityuktva maharsisiddhasaṅghah stuvanti tvam stutibhih puskalabhih ॥ 21 ॥
All the hosts of demigods are surrendering before You and entering into You. Some of them, very much afraid, are offering prayers with folded hands. Hosts of great sages and perfected beings, crying “All peace!” are praying to You by singing the Vedic hymns.


रुद्रादित्या वसवो ये च साध्या विश्वेऽश्विनौ मरुतश्चोष्मपाश्च। गन्धर्वयक्षासुरसिद्धसङ्घा वीक्षन्ते त्वां विस्मिताश्चैव सर्वे ॥ 22 ॥
rudraditya vasavo ye cha sadhya visve'svinau marutaschosmapascha। gandharvayaksasurasiddhasaṅgha viksante tvam vismitaschaiva sarve ॥ 22 ॥
All the various manifestations of Lord siva, the adityas, the Vasus, the Sadhyas, the Visvedevas, the two Asvis, the Maruts, the forefathers, the Gandharvas, the Yaksas, the Asuras and the perfected demigods are beholding You in wonder.


रूपं महत्ते बहुवक्त्रनेत्रं महाबाहो बहुबाहूरुपादम्। बहूदरं बहुदंष्ट्राकरालं दृष्ट्वा लोकाः प्रव्यथितास्तथाहम् ॥ 23 ॥
rupam mahatte bahuvaktranetram mahabaho bahubahurupadam। bahudaram bahudamstrakaralam drstva lokah pravyathitastathaham ॥ 23 ॥
O mighty-armed one, all the planets with their demigods are disturbed at seeing Your great form, with its many faces, eyes, arms, thighs, legs and bellies and Your many terrible teeth; and as they are disturbed, so am I.


नभःस्पृशं दीप्तमनेकवर्णं व्यात्ताननं दीप्तविशालनेत्रम्। दृष्ट्वा हि त्वां प्रव्यथितान्तरात्मा धृतिं न विन्दामि शमं च विष्णो ॥ 24 ॥
nabhahsprsam diptamanekavarnam vyattananam diptavisalanetram। drstva hi tvam pravyathitantaratma dhrtim na vindami samam cha visno ॥ 24 ॥
O all-pervading Visnu, seeing You with Your many radiant colors touching the sky, Your gaping mouths, and Your great glowing eyes, my mind is perturbed by fear. I can no longer maintain my steadiness or equilibrium of mind.


दंष्ट्राकरालानि च ते मुखानि दृष्ट्वैव कालानलसन्निभानि। दिशो न जाने न लभे च शर्म प्रसीद देवेश जगन्निवास ॥ 25 ॥
damstrakaralani cha te mukhani drstvaiva kalanalasannibhani। diso na jane na labhe cha sarma prasida devesa jagannivasa ॥ 25 ॥
O Lord of lords, O refuge of the worlds, please be gracious to me. I cannot keep my balance seeing thus Your blazing deathlike faces and awful teeth. In all directions I am bewildered.


अमी च त्वां धृतराष्ट्रस्य पुत्राः सर्वे सहैवावनिपालसङ्घैः। भीष्मो द्रोणः सूतपुत्रस्तथासौ सहास्मदीयैरपि योधमुख्यैः ॥ 26 ॥ वक्त्राणि ते त्वरमाणा विशन्ति दंष्ट्राकरालानि भयानकानि। केचिद्विलग्ना दशनान्तरेषु सन्दृश्यन्ते चूर्णितैरुत्तमाङ्गैः ॥ 27 ॥
ami cha tvam dhrtarastrasya putrah sarve sahaivavanipalasaṅghaih। bhismo dronah sutaputrastathasau sahasmadiyairapi yodhamukhyaih ॥ 26 ॥ vaktrani te tvaramana visanti damstrakaralani bhayanakani। kechidvilagna dasanantaresu sandrsyante churnitairuttamaṅgaih ॥ 27 ॥
All the sons of Dhrtarastra, along with their allied kings, and Bhisma, Drona, Karna – and our chief soldiers also – are rushing into Your fearful mouths. And some I see trapped with heads smashed between Your teeth.


यथा नदीनां बहवोऽम्बुवेगाः समुद्रमेवाभिमुखा द्रवन्ति। तथा तवामी नरलोकवीरा विशन्ति वक्त्राण्यभिविज्वलन्ति ॥ 28 ॥
yatha nadinam bahavo'mbuvegah samudramevabhimukha dravanti। tatha tavami naralokavira visanti vaktranyabhivijvalanti ॥ 28 ॥
As the many waves of the rivers flow into the ocean, so do all these great warriors enter blazing into Your mouths.


यथा प्रदीप्तं ज्वलनं पतङ्गा विशन्ति नाशाय समृद्धवेगाः। तथैव नाशाय विशन्ति लोकास्तवापि वक्त्राणि समृद्धवेगाः ॥ 29 ॥
yatha pradiptam jvalanam pataṅga visanti nasaya samrddhavegah। tathaiva nasaya visanti lokastavapi vaktrani samrddhavegah ॥ 29 ॥
I see all people rushing full speed into Your mouths, as moths dash to destruction in a blazing fire.


लेलिह्यसे ग्रसमानः समन्ताल्लोकान्समग्रान्वदनैर्ज्वलद्भिः। तेजोभिरापूर्य जगत्समग्रं भासस्तवोग्राः प्रतपन्ति विष्णो ॥ 30 ॥
lelihyase grasamanah samantallokansamagranvadanairjvaladbhih। tejobhirapurya jagatsamagram bhasastavograh pratapanti visno ॥ 30 ॥
O Visnu, I see You devouring all people from all sides with Your flaming mouths. Covering all the universe with Your effulgence, You are manifest with terrible, scorching rays.


आख्याहि मे को भवानुग्ररूपो नमोऽस्तु ते देववर प्रसीद। विज्ञातुमिच्छामि भवन्तमाद्यं न हि प्रजानामि तव प्रवृत्तिम् ॥ 31 ॥
akhyahi me ko bhavanugrarupo namo'stu te devavara prasida। vijñatumichChami bhavantamadyam na hi prajanami tava pravrttim ॥ 31 ॥
O Lord of lords, so fierce of form, please tell me who You are. I offer my obeisances unto You; please be gracious to me. You are the primal Lord. I want to know about You, for I do not know what Your mission is.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
कालोऽस्मि लोकक्षयकृत्प्रवृद्धो लोकान्समाहर्तुमिह प्रवृत्तः। ऋतेऽपि त्वां न भविष्यन्ति सर्वे येऽवस्थिताः प्रत्यनीकेषु योधाः ॥ 32 ॥
kalo'smi lokaksayakrtpravrddho lokansamahartumiha pravrttah। rte'pi tvam na bhavisyanti sarve ye'vasthitah pratyanikesu yodhah ॥ 32 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: Time I am, the great destroyer of the worlds, and I have come here to destroy all people. With the exception of you [the Pandavas], all the soldiers here on both sides will be slain.


तस्मात्त्वमुत्तिष्ठ यशो लभस्व जित्वा शत्रून्भुङ्क्ष्व राज्यं समृद्धम्। मयैवैते निहताः पूर्वमेव निमित्तमात्रं भव सव्यसाचिन् ॥ 33 ॥
tasmattvamuttistha yaso labhasva jitva satrunbhuṅksva rajyam samrddham। mayaivaite nihatah purvameva nimittamatram bhava savyasachin ॥ 33 ॥
Therefore get up. Prepare to fight and win glory. Conquer your enemies and enjoy a flourishing kingdom. They are already put to death by My arrangement, and you, O Savyasaci, can be but an instrument in the fight.


द्रोणं च भीष्मं च जयद्रथं च कर्णं तथान्यानपि योधवीरान्। मया हतांस्त्वं जहि मा व्यथिष्ठा युध्यस्व जेतासि रणे सपत्नान् ॥ 34 ॥
dronam cha bhismam cha jayadratham cha karnam tathanyanapi yodhaviran। maya hatamstvam jahi ma vyathistha yudhyasva jetasi rane sapatnan ॥ 34 ॥
Drona, Bhisma, Jayadratha, Karna and the other great warriors have already been destroyed by Me. Therefore, kill them and do not be disturbed. Simply fight, and you will vanquish your enemies in battle.


सञ्जय उवाच । / sanjaya uvacha
एतच्छ्रुत्वा वचनं केशवस्य कृताञ्जलिर्वेपमानः किरीटी। नमस्कृत्वा भूय एवाह कृष्णं सगद्गदं भीतभीतः प्रणम्य ॥ 35 ॥
etachChrutva vachanam kesavasya krtañjalirvepamanah kiriti। namaskrtva bhuya evaha krsnam sagadgadam bhitabhitah pranamya ॥ 35 ॥
Sañjaya said to Dhrtarastra: O King, after hearing these words from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the trembling Arjuna offered obeisances with folded hands again and again. He fearfully spoke to Lord Krsna in a faltering voice, as follows.


अर्जुन उवाच । / arjuna uvacha ।
स्थाने हृषीकेश तव प्रकीर्त्या जगत्प्रहृष्यत्यनुरज्यते च। रक्षांसि भीतानि दिशो द्रवन्ति सर्वे नमस्यन्ति च सिद्धसङ्घाः ॥ 36 ॥
sthane hrsikesa tava prakirtya jagatprahrsyatyanurajyate cha। raksamsi bhitani diso dravanti sarve namasyanti cha siddhasaṅghah ॥ 36 ॥
Arjuna said: O master of the senses, the world becomes joyful upon hearing Your name, and thus everyone becomes attached to You. Although the perfected beings offer You their respectful homage, the demons are afraid, and they flee here and there. All this is rightly done.


कस्माच्च ते न नमेरन्महात्मन्गरीयसे ब्रह्मणोऽप्यादिकर्त्रे। अनन्त देवेश जगन्निवास त्वमक्षरं सदसत्तत्परं यत् ॥ 37 ॥
kasmachcha te na nameranmahatmangariyase brahmano'pyadikartre। ananta devesa jagannivasa tvamaksaram sadasattatparam yat ॥ 37 ॥
O great one, greater even than Brahma, You are the original creator. Why then should they not offer their respectful obeisances unto You? O limitless one, God of gods, refuge of the universe! You are the invincible source, the cause of all causes, transcendental to this material manifestation.


त्वमादिदेवः पुरुषः पुराणस्त्वमस्य विश्वस्य परं निधानम्। वेत्तासि वेद्यं च परं च धाम त्वया ततं विश्वमनन्तरूप ॥ 38 ॥
tvamadidevah purusah puranastvamasya visvasya param nidhanam। vettasi vedyam cha param cha dhama tvaya tatam visvamanantarupa ॥ 38 ॥
You are the original Personality of Godhead, the oldest, the ultimate sanctuary of this manifested cosmic world. You are the knower of everything, and You are all that is knowable. You are the supreme refuge, above the material modes. O limitless form! This whole cosmic manifestation is pervaded by You!


वायुर्यमोऽग्निर्वरुणः शशाङ्कः प्रजापतिस्त्वं प्रपितामहश्च। नमो नमस्तेऽस्तु सहस्रकृत्वः पुनश्च भूयोऽपि नमो नमस्ते ॥ 39 ॥
vayuryamo'gnirvarunah sasaṅkah prajapatistvam prapitamahascha। namo namaste'stu sahasrakrtvah punascha bhuyo'pi namo namaste ॥ 39 ॥
You are air, and You are the supreme controller! You are fire, You are water, and You are the moon! You are Brahma, the first living creature, and You are the great-grandfather. I therefore offer my respectful obeisances unto You a thousand times, and again and yet again!


नमः पुरस्तादथ पृष्ठतस्ते नमोऽस्तु ते सर्वत एव सर्व। अनन्तवीर्यामितविक्रमस्त्वं सर्वं समाप्नोषि ततोऽसि सर्वः ॥ 40 ॥
namah purastadatha prsthataste namo'stu te sarvata eva sarva। anantaviryamitavikramastvam sarvam samapnosi tato'si sarvah ॥ 40 ॥
Obeisances to You from the front, from behind and from all sides! O unbounded power, You are the master of limitless might! You are all-pervading, and thus You are everything!


सखेति मत्वा प्रसभं यदुक्तं हे कृष्ण हे यादव हे सखेति। अजानता महिमानं तवेदं मया प्रमादात्प्रणयेन वापि ॥ 41 ॥
sakheti matva prasabham yaduktam he krsna he yadava he sakheti। ajanata mahimanam tavedam maya pramadatpranayena vapi ॥ 41 ॥
Thinking of You as my friend, I have rashly addressed You “O Krsna,” “O Yadava,” “O my friend,” not knowing Your glories. Please forgive whatever I may have done in madness or in love.


यच्चावहासार्थमसत्कृतोऽसि विहारशय्यासनभोजनेषु। एकोऽथवाप्यच्युत तत्समक्षं तत्क्षामये त्वामहमप्रमेयम् ॥ 42 ॥
yachchavahasarthamasatkrto'si viharasayyasanabhojanesu। eko'thavapyachyuta tatsamaksam tatksamaye tvamahamaprameyam ॥ 42 ॥
I have dishonored You many times, jesting as we relaxed, lay on the same bed, or sat or ate together, sometimes alone and sometimes in front of many friends. O infallible one, please excuse me for all those offenses.


पितासि लोकस्य चराचरस्य त्वमस्य पूज्यश्च गुरुर्गरीयान्। न त्वत्समोऽस्त्यभ्यधिकः कुतोऽन्यो लोकत्रयेऽप्यप्रतिमप्रभाव ॥ 43 ॥
pitasi lokasya characharasya tvamasya pujyascha gururgariyan। na tvatsamo'styabhyadhikah kuto'nyo lokatraye'pyapratimaprabhava ॥ 43 ॥
You are the father of this complete cosmic manifestation, of the moving and the nonmoving. You are its worshipable chief, the supreme spiritual master. No one is greater than You, nor can anyone be one with You. How then could there be anyone greater than You within the three worlds, O Lord of immeasurable power?


तस्मात्प्रणम्य प्रणिधाय कायं प्रसादये त्वामहमीशमीड्यम्। पितेव पुत्रस्य सखेव सख्युः प्रियः प्रियायार्हसि देव सोढुम् ॥ 44 ॥
tasmatpranamya pranidhaya kayam prasadaye tvamahamisamidyam। piteva putrasya sakheva sakhyuh priyah priyayarhasi deva sodhum ॥ 44 ॥
You are the Supreme Lord, to be worshiped by every living being. Thus I fall down to offer You my respectful obeisances and ask Your mercy. As a father tolerates the impudence of his son, a friend the impertinence of a friend, or a husband the familiarity of his wife, please tolerate the wrongs I may have done You.


अदृष्टपूर्वं हृषितोऽस्मि दृष्ट्वा भयेन च प्रव्यथितं मनो मे। तदेव मे दर्शय देवरूपं प्रसीद देवेश जगन्निवास ॥ 45 ॥
adrstapurvam hrsito'smi drstva bhayena cha pravyathitam mano me। tadeva me darsaya devarupam prasida devesa jagannivasa ॥ 45 ॥
After seeing this universal form, which I have never seen before, I am gladdened, but at the same time my mind is disturbed with fear. Therefore please bestow Your grace upon me and reveal again Your form as the Personality of Godhead, O Lord of lords, O abode of the universe.


किरीटिनं गदिनं चक्रहस्तमिच्छामि त्वां द्रष्टुमहं तथैव। तेनैव रूपेण चतुर्भुजेन सहस्रबाहो भव विश्वमूर्ते ॥ 46 ॥
kiritinam gadinam chakrahastamichChami tvam drastumaham tathaiva। tenaiva rupena chaturbhujena sahasrabaho bhava visvamurte ॥ 46 ॥
O universal form, O thousand-armed Lord, I wish to see You in Your four-armed form, with helmeted head and with club, wheel, conch and lotus flower in Your hands. I long to see You in that form.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
मया प्रसन्नेन तवार्जुनेदं रूपं परं दर्शितमात्मयोगात्। तेजोमयं विश्वमनन्तमाद्यं यन्मे त्वदन्येन न दृष्टपूर्वम् ॥ 47 ॥
maya prasannena tavarjunedam rupam param darsitamatmayogat। tejomayam visvamanantamadyam yanme tvadanyena na drstapurvam ॥ 47 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear Arjuna, happily have I shown you, by My internal potency, this supreme universal form within the material world. No one before you has ever seen this primal form, unlimited and full of glaring effulgence.


न वेदयज्ञाध्ययनैर्न दानैर्न च क्रियाभिर्न तपोभिरुग्रैः। एवंरूपः शक्य अहं नृलोके द्रष्टुं त्वदन्येन कुरुप्रवीर ॥ 48 ॥
na vedayajñadhyayanairna danairna cha kriyabhirna tapobhirugraih। evamrupah sakya aham nrloke drastum tvadanyena kurupravira ॥ 48 ॥
O best of the Kuru warriors, no one before you has ever seen this universal form of Mine, for neither by studying the Vedas, nor by performing sacrifices, nor by charity, nor by pious activities, nor by severe penances can I be seen in this form in the material world.


मा ते व्यथा मा च विमूढभावो दृष्ट्वा रूपं घोरमीदृङ्ममेदम्। व्यपेतभीः प्रीतमनाः पुनस्त्वं तदेव मे रूपमिदं प्रपश्य ॥ 49 ॥
ma te vyatha ma cha vimudhabhavo drstva rupam ghoramidrṅmamedam। vyapetabhih pritamanah punastvam tadeva me rupamidam prapasya ॥ 49 ॥
You have been perturbed and bewildered by seeing this horrible feature of Mine. Now let it be finished. My devotee, be free again from all disturbances. With a peaceful mind you can now see the form you desire.


सञ्जय उवाच । / sanjaya uvacha
इत्यर्जुनं वासुदेवस्तथोक्त्वा स्वकं रूपं दर्शयामास भूयः। आश्वासयामास च भीतमेनं भूत्वा पुनः सौम्यवपुर्महात्मा ॥ 50 ॥
ityarjunam vasudevastathoktva svakam rupam darsayamasa bhuyah। asvasayamasa cha bhitamenam bhutva punah saumyavapurmahatma ॥ 50 ॥
Sañjaya said to Dhrtarastra: The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, having spoken thus to Arjuna, displayed His real four-armed form and at last showed His two-armed form, thus encouraging the fearful Arjuna.


अर्जुन उवाच । / arjuna uvacha ।
दृष्ट्वेदं मानुषं रूपं तव सौम्यं जनार्दन । इदानीमस्मि संवृत्तः सचेताः प्रकृतिं गतः ॥ 51 ॥
drstvedam manusam rupam tava saumyam janardana । idanimasmi samvrttah sachetah prakrtim gatah ॥ 51 ॥
When Arjuna thus saw Krsna in His original form, he said: O Janardana, seeing this humanlike form, so very beautiful, I am now composed in mind, and I am restored to my original nature.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
सुदुर्दर्शमिदं रूपं दृष्टवानसि यन्मम । देवा अप्यस्य रूपस्य नित्यं दर्शनकाङ्क्षिणः ॥ 52 ॥
sudurdarsamidam rupam drstavanasi yanmama । deva apyasya rupasya nityam darsanakaṅksinah ॥ 52 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear Arjuna, this form of Mine you are now seeing is very difficult to behold. Even the demigods are ever seeking the opportunity to see this form, which is so dear.


नाहं वेदैर्न तपसा न दानेन न चेज्यया । शक्य एवंविधो द्रष्टुं दृष्टवानसि मां यथा ॥ 53 ॥
naham vedairna tapasa na danena na chejyaya । sakya evamvidho drastum drstavanasi mam yatha ॥ 53 ॥
The form you are seeing with your transcendental eyes cannot be understood simply by studying the Vedas, nor by undergoing serious penances, nor by charity, nor by worship. It is not by these means that one can see Me as I am.


भक्त्या त्वनन्यया शक्य अहमेवंविधोऽर्जुन । ज्ञातुं द्रष्टुं च तत्त्वेन प्रवेष्टुं च परन्तप ॥ 54 ॥
bhaktya tvananyaya sakya ahamevamvidho'rjuna । jñatum drastum cha tattvena pravestum cha parantapa ॥ 54 ॥
My dear Arjuna, only by undivided devotional service can I be understood as I am, standing before you, and can thus be seen directly. Only in this way can you enter into the mysteries of My understanding.


मत्कर्मकृन्मत्परमो मद्भक्तः सङ्गवर्जितः । निर्वैरः सर्वभूतेषु यः स मामेति पाण्डव ॥ 55 ॥
matkarmakrnmatparamo madbhaktah saṅgavarjitah । nirvairah sarvabhutesu yah sa mameti pandava ॥ 55 ॥
My dear Arjuna, he who engages in My pure devotional service, free from the contaminations of fruitive activities and mental speculation, he who works for Me, who makes Me the supreme goal of his life, and who is friendly to every living being – he certainly comes to Me.


ॐ तत्सदिति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासूपनिषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे विश्वरूपदर्शनयोगो नामैकादशोऽध्यायः ॥11 ॥
om tatsaditi srimadbhagavadgitasupanisatsu brahmavidyayam yogasastre srikrsnarjunasamvade visvarupadarsanayogo namaikadaso'dhyayah ॥11 ॥
AUM, "THAT" is "IT". Thus, the Eleventh section of the Auspicious Bhagavad Gita,named Vishwa Rupa Darshana Yoga[Yoga of Universal Form], From the Upanishads, The Knowledge of Supreme Consciousness, From the Knowledge of Yoga, a conversation between Lord Krishna and Arjuna.


Bhakti Yoga

Collapse

अथ द्वादशोऽध्यायः ।
atha dvadaso'dhyayah ।
Thus begins the twelfth chapter of the holy Srimad Bhagavada Gita.


अर्जुन उवाच । / arjuna uvacha ।
एवं सततयुक्ता ये भक्तास्त्वां पर्युपासते । ये चाप्यक्षरमव्यक्तं तेषां के योगवित्तमाः ॥ 1 ॥
evam satatayukta ye bhaktastvam paryupasate । ye chapyaksaramavyaktam tesam ke yogavittamah ॥ 1 ॥
Arjuna inquired: Which are considered to be more perfect, those who are always properly engaged in Your devotional service or those who worship the impersonal Brahman, the unmanifested?


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
मय्यावेश्य मनो ये मां नित्ययुक्ता उपासते । श्रद्धया परयोपेतास्ते मे युक्ततमा मताः ॥ 2 ॥
mayyavesya mano ye mam nityayukta upasate । sraddhaya parayopetaste me yuktatama matah ॥ 2 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: Those who fix their minds on My personal form and are always engaged in worshiping Me with great and transcendental faith are considered by Me to be most perfect.


ये त्वक्षरमनिर्देश्यमव्यक्तं पर्युपासते । सर्वत्रगमचिन्त्यं च कूटस्थमचलं ध्रुवम् ॥ 3 ॥ सन्नियम्येन्द्रियग्रामं सर्वत्र समबुद्धयः । ते प्राप्नुवन्ति मामेव सर्वभूतहिते रताः ॥ 4 ॥
ye tvaksaramanirdesyamavyaktam paryupasate । sarvatragamachintyam cha kutasthamachalam dhruvam ॥ 3 ॥ sanniyamyendriyagramam sarvatra samabuddhayah । te prapnuvanti mameva sarvabhutahite ratah ॥ 4 ॥
But those who fully worship the unmanifested, that which lies beyond the perception of the senses, the all-pervading, inconceivable, unchanging, fixed and immovable – the impersonal conception of the Absolute Truth – by controlling the various senses and being equally disposed to everyone, such persons, engaged in the welfare of all, at last achieve Me.


क्लेशोऽधिकतरस्तेषामव्यक्तासक्तचेतसाम् । अव्यक्ता हि गतिर्दुःखं देहवद्भिरवाप्यते ॥ 5 ॥
kleso'dhikatarastesamavyaktasaktachetasam । avyakta hi gatirduhkham dehavadbhiravapyate ॥ 5 ॥
For those whose minds are attached to the unmanifested, impersonal feature of the Supreme, advancement is very troublesome. To make progress in that discipline is always difficult for those who are embodied.


ये तु सर्वाणि कर्माणि मयि सन्न्यस्य मत्पराः । अनन्येनैव योगेन मां ध्यायन्त उपासते ॥ 6 ॥ तेषामहं समुद्धर्ता मृत्युसंसारसागरात् । भवामिन चिरात्पार्थ मय्यावेशितचेतसाम् ॥ 7 ॥
ye tu sarvani karmani mayi sannyasya matparah । ananyenaiva yogena mam dhyayanta upasate ॥ 6 ॥ tesamaham samuddharta mrtyusamsarasagarat । bhavamina chiratpartha mayyavesitachetasam ॥ 7 ॥
But those who worship Me, giving up all their activities unto Me and being devoted to Me without deviation, engaged in devotional service and always meditating upon Me, having fixed their minds upon Me, O son of Prtha – for them I am the swift deliverer from the ocean of birth and death.


मय्येव मन आधत्स्व मयि बुद्धिं निवेशय । निवसिष्यसि मय्येव अत ऊर्ध्वं न संशयः ॥ 8 ॥
mayyeva mana adhatsva mayi buddhim nivesaya । nivasisyasi mayyeva ata urdhvam na samsayah ॥ 8 ॥
Just fix your mind upon Me, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and engage all your intelligence in Me. Thus you will live in Me always, without a doubt.


अथ चित्तं समाधातुं न शक्नोषि मयि स्थिरम् । अभ्यासयोगेन ततो मामिच्छाप्तुं धनञ्जय ॥ 9 ॥
atha chittam samadhatum na saknosi mayi sthiram । abhyasayogena tato mamichChaptum dhanañjaya ॥ 9 ॥
My dear Arjuna, O winner of wealth, if you cannot fix your mind upon Me without deviation, then follow the regulative principles of bhakti-yoga. In this way develop a desire to attain Me.


अभ्यासेऽप्यसमर्थोऽसि मत्कर्मपरमो भव । मदर्थमपि कर्माणि कुर्वन्सिद्धिमवाप्स्यसि ॥ 10 ॥
abhyase'pyasamartho'si matkarmaparamo bhava । madarthamapi karmani kurvansiddhimavapsyasi ॥ 10 ॥
If you cannot practice the regulations of bhakti-yoga, then just try to work for Me, because by working for Me you will come to the perfect stage.


अथैतदप्यशक्तोऽसि कर्तुं मद्योगमाश्रितः । सर्वकर्मफलत्यागं ततः कुरु यतात्मवान् ॥ 11 ॥
athaitadapyasakto'si kartum madyogamasritah । sarvakarmaphalatyagam tatah kuru yatatmavan ॥ 11 ॥
If, however, you are unable to work in this consciousness of Me, then try to act giving up all results of your work and try to be self-situated.


श्रेयो हि ज्ञानमभ्यासाज्ज्ञानाद्ध्यानं विशिष्यते । ध्यानात्कर्मफलत्यागस्त्यागाच्छान्तिरनन्तरम् ॥ 12 ॥
sreyo hi jñanamabhyasajjñanaddhyanam visisyate । dhyanatkarmaphalatyagastyagachChantiranantaram ॥ 12 ॥
If you cannot take to this practice, then engage yourself in the cultivation of knowledge. Better than knowledge, however, is meditation, and better than meditation is renunciation of the fruits of action, for by such renunciation one can attain peace of mind.


अद्वेष्टा सर्वभूतानां मैत्रः करुण एव च । निर्ममो निरहङ्कारः समदुःखसुखः क्षमी ॥ 13 ॥ सन्तुष्टः सततं योगी यतात्मा दृढनिश्चयः । मय्यर्पितमनोबुद्धिर्यो मद्भक्तः स मे प्रियः ॥ 14 ॥
advesta sarvabhutanam maitrah karuna eva cha । nirmamo nirahaṅkarah samaduhkhasukhah ksami ॥ 13 ॥ santustah satatam yogi yatatma drdhanischayah । mayyarpitamanobuddhiryo madbhaktah sa me priyah ॥ 14 ॥
One who is not envious but is a kind friend to all living entities, who does not think himself a proprietor and is free from false ego, who is equal in both happiness and distress, who is tolerant, always satisfied, self-controlled, and engaged in devotional service with determination, his mind and intelligence fixed on Me – such a devotee of Mine is very dear to Me.


यस्मान्नोद्विजते लोको लोकान्नोद्विजते च यः । हर्षामर्षभयोद्वेगैर्मुक्तो यः स च मे प्रियः ॥ 15 ॥
yasmannodvijate loko lokannodvijate cha yah । harsamarsabhayodvegairmukto yah sa cha me priyah ॥ 15 ॥
He by whom no one is put into difficulty and who is not disturbed by anyone, who is equipoised in happiness and distress, fear and anxiety, is very dear to Me.


अनपेक्षः शुचिर्दक्ष उदासीनो गतव्यथः । सर्वारम्भपरित्यागी यो मद्भक्तः स मे प्रियः ॥ 16 ॥
anapeksah suchirdaksa udasino gatavyathah । sarvarambhaparityagi yo madbhaktah sa me priyah ॥ 16 ॥
My devotee who is not dependent on the ordinary course of activities, who is pure, expert, without cares, free from all pains, and not striving for some result, is very dear to Me.


यो न हृष्यति न द्वेष्टि न शोचति न काङ्क्षति । शुभाशुभपरित्यागी भक्तिमान्यः स मे प्रियः ॥ 17 ॥
yo na hrsyati na dvesti na sochati na kaṅksati । subhasubhaparityagi bhaktimanyah sa me priyah ॥ 17 ॥
One who neither rejoices nor grieves, who neither laments nor desires, and who renounces both auspicious and inauspicious things – such a devotee is very dear to Me


समः शत्रौ च मित्रे च तथा मानापमानयोः । शीतोष्णसुखदुःखेषु समः सङ्गविवर्जितः ॥ 18 ॥ तुल्यनिन्दास्तुतिर्मौनी सन्तुष्टो येन केनचित् । अनिकेतः स्थिरमतिर्भक्तिमान्मे प्रियो नरः ॥ 19 ॥
samah satrau cha mitre cha tatha manapamanayoh । sitosnasukhaduhkhesu samah saṅgavivarjitah ॥ 18 ॥ tulyanindastutirmauni santusto yena kenachit । aniketah sthiramatirbhaktimanme priyo narah ॥ 19 ॥
One who is equal to friends and enemies, who is equipoised in honor and dishonor, heat and cold, happiness and distress, fame and infamy, who is always free from contaminating association, always silent and satisfied with anything, who doesn’t care for any residence, who is fixed in knowledge and who is engaged in devotional service – such a person is very dear to Me.


ये तु धर्म्यामृतमिदं यथोक्तं पर्युपासते । श्रद्दधाना मत्परमा भक्तास्तेऽतीव मे प्रियाः ॥ 20 ॥
ye tu dharmyamrtamidam yathoktam paryupasate । sraddadhana matparama bhaktaste'tiva me priyah ॥ 20 ॥
Those who follow this imperishable path of devotional service and who completely engage themselves with faith, making Me the supreme goal, are very, very dear to Me.


ॐ तत्सदिति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासूपनिषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे भक्तियोगो नाम द्वादशोऽध्यायः ॥12 ॥
om tatsaditi srimadbhagavadgitasupanisatsu brahmavidyayam yogasastre srikrsnarjunasamvade bhaktiyogo nama dvadaso'dhyayah ॥12 ॥
AUM, "THAT" is "IT". Thus, the first section of the Auspicious Bhagavad Gita,named Bhakti Yoga[The Yoga of Devotion] , From the Upanishads, The Knowledge of Supreme Consciousness, From the Knowledge of Yoga, a conversation between Lord Krishna and Arjuna.


Ksetra Kshetragya Vibhaga Yoga

Collapse

अथ त्रयोदशोऽध्यायः ।
atha trayodaso'dhyayah ।
Thus begins the thirteenth chapter of the holy Srimad Bhagavada Gita.


अर्जुन उवाच / arjuna uvacha
प्रकृतिं पुरुषं चैव क्षेत्रं क्षेत्रज्ञमेव च । एतद्वेदितुमिच्छामि ज्ञानं ज्ञेयं च केशव ॥ 1 ॥
prakrtim purusam chaiva ksetram ksetrajñameva cha । etadveditumichChami jñanam jñeyam cha kesava ॥ 1 ॥
Arjuna said: O my dear Krsna, I wish to know about prakrti [nature], purusa [the enjoyer], and the field and the knower of the field, and of knowledge and the object of knowledge.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
इदं शरीरं कौन्तेय क्षेत्रमित्यभिधीयते । एतद्यो वेत्ति तं प्राहुः क्षेत्रज्ञ इति तद्विदः ॥ 2 ॥
idam sariram kaunteya ksetramityabhidhiyate । etadyo vetti tam prahuh ksetrajña iti tadvidah ॥ 2 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: This body, O son of Kunti, is called the field, and one who knows this body is called the knower of the field.


क्षेत्रज्ञं चापि मां विद्धि सर्वक्षेत्रेषु भारत । क्षेत्रक्षेत्रज्ञयोर्ज्ञानं यत्तज्ज्ञानं मतं मम ॥ 3 ॥
ksetrajñam chapi mam viddhi sarvaksetresu bharata । ksetraksetrajñayorjñanam yattajjñanam matam mama ॥ 3 ॥
O scion of Bharata, you should understand that I am also the knower in all bodies, and to understand this body and its knower is called knowledge. That is My opinion.


तत्क्षेत्रं यच्च यादृक्च यद्विकारि यतश्च यत् । स च यो यत्प्रभावश्च तत्समासेन मे शृणु ॥ 4 ॥
tatksetram yachcha yadrkcha yadvikari yatascha yat । sa cha yo yatprabhavascha tatsamasena me srnu ॥ 4 ॥
Now please hear My brief description of this field of activity and how it is constituted, what its changes are, whence it is produced, who that knower of the field of activities is, and what his influences are.


ऋषिभिर्बहुधा गीतं छन्दोभिर्विविधैः पृथक् । ब्रह्मसूत्रपदैश्चैव हेतुमद्भिर्विनिश्चितैः ॥ 5 ॥
rsibhirbahudha gitam Chandobhirvividhaih prthak । brahmasutrapadaischaiva hetumadbhirvinischitaih ॥ 5 ॥
That knowledge of the field of activities and of the knower of activities is described by various sages in various Vedic writings. It is especially presented in Vedanta-sutra with all reasoning as to cause and effect.


महाभूतान्यहङ्कारो बुद्धिरव्यक्तमेव च । इन्द्रियाणि दशैकं च पञ्च चेन्द्रियगोचराः ॥ 6 ॥ इच्छा द्वेषः सुखं दुःखं सङ्घातश्चेतना धृतिः । एतत्क्षेत्रं समासेन सविकारमुदाहृतम् ॥ 7 ॥
mahabhutanyahaṅkaro buddhiravyaktameva cha । indriyani dasaikam cha pañcha chendriyagocharah ॥ 6 ॥ ichCha dvesah sukham duhkham saṅghataschetana dhrtih । etatksetram samasena savikaramudahrtam ॥ 7 ॥
The five great elements, false ego, intelligence, the unmanifested, the ten senses and the mind, the five sense objects, desire, hatred, happiness, distress, the aggregate, the life symptoms, and convictions – all these are considered, in summary, to be the field of activities and its interactions.


अमानित्वमदम्भित्वमहिंसा क्षान्तिरार्जवम् । आचार्योपासनं शौचं स्थैर्यमात्मविनिग्रहः ॥ 8 ॥ इन्द्रियार्थेषु वैराग्यमनहङ्कार एव च । जन्ममृत्युजराव्याधिदुःखदोषानुदर्शनम् ॥ 9 ॥ असक्तिरनभिष्वङ्गः पुत्रदारगृहादिषु । नित्यं च समचित्तत्वमिष्टानिष्टोपपत्तिषु ॥ 10 ॥ मयि चानन्ययोगेन भक्तिरव्यभिचारिणी । विविक्तदेशसेवित्वमरतिर्जनसंसदि ॥ 11 ॥ अध्यात्मज्ञाननित्यत्वं तत्त्वज्ञानार्थदर्शनम् । एतज्ज्ञानमिति प्रोक्तमज्ञानं यदतोऽन्यथा ॥ 12 ॥
amanitvamadambhitvamahimsa ksantirarjavam । acharyopasanam saucham sthairyamatmavinigrahah ॥ 8 ॥ indriyarthesu vairagyamanahaṅkara eva cha । janmamrtyujaravyadhiduhkhadosanudarsanam ॥ 9 ॥ asaktiranabhisvaṅgah putradaragrhadisu । nityam cha samachittatvamistanistopapattisu ॥ 10 ॥ mayi chananyayogena bhaktiravyabhicharini । viviktadesasevitvamaratirjanasamsadi ॥ 11 ॥ adhyatmajñananityatvam tattvajñanarthadarsanam । etajjñanamiti proktamajñanam yadato'nyatha ॥ 12 ॥
Humility; pridelessness; nonviolence; tolerance; simplicity; approaching a bona fide spiritual master; cleanliness; steadiness; self-control; renunciation of the objects of sense gratification; absence of false ego; the perception of the evil of birth, death, old age and disease; detachment; freedom from entanglement with children, wife, home and the rest; even-mindedness amid pleasant and unpleasant events; constant and unalloyed devotion to Me; aspiring to live in a solitary place; detachment from the general mass of people; accepting the importance of self-realization; and philosophical search for the Absolute Truth – all these I declare to be knowledge, and besides this whatever there may be is ignorance.


ज्ञेयं यत्तत्प्रवक्ष्यामि यज्ज्ञात्वामृतमश्नुते । अनादिमत्परं ब्रह्म न सत्तन्नासदुच्यते ॥ 13 ॥
jñeyam yattatpravaksyami yajjñatvamrtamasnute । anadimatparam brahma na sattannasaduchyate ॥ 13 ॥
I shall now explain the knowable, knowing which you will taste the eternal. Brahman, the spirit, beginningless and subordinate to Me, lies beyond the cause and effect of this material world.


सर्वतःपाणिपादं तत्सर्वतोऽक्षिशिरोमुखम् । सर्वतःश्रुतिमल्लोके सर्वमावृत्य तिष्ठति ॥ 14 ॥
sarvatahpanipadam tatsarvato'ksisiromukham । sarvatahsrutimalloke sarvamavrtya tisthati ॥ 14 ॥
Everywhere are His hands and legs, His eyes, heads and faces, and He has ears everywhere. In this way the Supersoul exists, pervading everything.


सर्वेन्द्रियगुणाभासं सर्वेन्द्रियविवर्जितम् । असक्तं सर्वभृच्चैव निर्गुणं गुणभोक्तृ च ॥ 15 ॥
sarvendriyagunabhasam sarvendriyavivarjitam । asaktam sarvabhrchchaiva nirgunam gunabhoktr cha ॥ 15 ॥
The Supersoul is the original source of all senses, yet He is without senses. He is unattached, although He is the maintainer of all living beings. He transcends the modes of nature, and at the same time He is the master of all the modes of material nature.


बहिरन्तश्च भूतानामचरं चरमेव च । सूक्ष्मत्वात्तदविज्ञेयं दूरस्थं चान्तिके च तत् ॥ 16 ॥
bahirantascha bhutanamacharam charameva cha । suksmatvattadavijñeyam durastham chantike cha tat ॥ 16 ॥
The Supreme Truth exists outside and inside of all living beings, the moving and the nonmoving. Because He is subtle, He is beyond the power of the material senses to see or to know. Although far, far away, He is also near to all.


अविभक्तं च भूतेषु विभक्तमिव च स्थितम् । भूतभर्तृ च तज्ज्ञेयं ग्रसिष्णु प्रभविष्णु च ॥ 17 ॥
avibhaktam cha bhutesu vibhaktamiva cha sthitam । bhutabhartr cha tajjñeyam grasisnu prabhavisnu cha ॥ 17 ॥
Although the Supersoul appears to be divided among all beings, He is never divided. He is situated as one. Although He is the maintainer of every living entity, it is to be understood that He devours and develops all.


ज्योतिषामपि तज्ज्योतिस्तमसः परमुच्यते । ज्ञानं ज्ञेयं ज्ञानगम्यं हृदि सर्वस्य विष्ठितम् ॥ 18 ॥
jyotisamapi tajjyotistamasah paramuchyate । jñanam jñeyam jñanagamyam hrdi sarvasya visthitam ॥ 18 ॥
He is the source of light in all luminous objects. He is beyond the darkness of matter and is unmanifested. He is knowledge, He is the object of knowledge, and He is the goal of knowledge. He is situated in everyone’s heart.


इति क्षेत्रं तथा ज्ञानं ज्ञेयं चोक्तं समासतः । मद्भक्त एतद्विज्ञाय मद्भावायोपपद्यते ॥ 19 ॥
iti ksetram tatha jñanam jñeyam choktam samasatah । madbhakta etadvijñaya madbhavayopapadyate ॥ 19 ॥
Thus the field of activities [the body], knowledge and the knowable have been summarily described by Me. Only My devotees can understand this thoroughly and thus attain to My nature.


प्रकृतिं पुरुषं चैव विद्ध्यनादि उभावपि । विकारांश्च गुणांश्चैव विद्धि प्रकृतिसम्भवान् ॥ 20 ॥
prakrtim purusam chaiva viddhyanadi ubhavapi । vikaramscha gunamschaiva viddhi prakrtisambhavan ॥ 20 ॥
Material nature and the living entities should be understood to be beginningless. Their transformations and the modes of matter are products of material nature.


कार्यकारणकर्तृत्वे हेतुः प्रकृतिरुच्यते । पुरुषः सुखदुःखानां भोक्तृत्वे हेतुरुच्यते ॥ 21 ॥
karyakaranakartrtve hetuh prakrtiruchyate । purusah sukhaduhkhanam bhoktrtve heturuchyate ॥ 21 ॥
Nature is said to be the cause of all material causes and effects, whereas the living entity is the cause of the various sufferings and enjoyments in this world.


पुरुषः प्रकृतिस्थो हि भुङ्क्ते प्रकृतिजान्गुणान् । कारणं गुणसङ्गोऽस्य सदसद्योनिजन्मसु ॥ 22 ॥
purusah prakrtistho hi bhuṅkte prakrtijangunan । karanam gunasaṅgo'sya sadasadyonijanmasu ॥ 22 ॥
The living entity in material nature thus follows the ways of life, enjoying the three modes of nature. This is due to his association with that material nature. Thus he meets with good and evil among various species.


उपद्रष्टानुमन्ता च भर्ता भोक्ता महेश्वरः । परमात्मेति चाप्युक्तो देहेऽस्मिन्पुरुषः परः ॥ 23 ॥
upadrastanumanta cha bharta bhokta mahesvarah । paramatmeti chapyukto dehe'sminpurusah parah ॥ 23 ॥
Yet in this body there is another, a transcendental enjoyer, who is the Lord, the supreme proprietor, who exists as the overseer and permitter, and who is known as the Supersoul.


य एवं वेत्ति पुरुषं प्रकृतिं च गुणैः सह । सर्वथा वर्तमानोऽपि न स भूयोऽभिजायते ॥ 24 ॥
ya evam vetti purusam prakrtim cha gunaih saha । sarvatha vartamano'pi na sa bhuyo'bhijayate ॥ 24 ॥
One who understands this philosophy concerning material nature, the living entity and the interaction of the modes of nature is sure to attain liberation. He will not take birth here again, regardless of his present position.


ध्यानेनात्मनि पश्यन्ति केचिदात्मानमात्मना । अन्ये साङ्ख्येन योगेन कर्मयोगेन चापरे ॥ 25 ॥
dhyanenatmani pasyanti kechidatmanamatmana । anye saṅkhyena yogena karmayogena chapare ॥ 25 ॥
Some perceive the Supersoul within themselves through meditation, others through the cultivation of knowledge, and still others through working without fruitive desires.


अन्ये त्वेवमजानन्तः श्रुत्वान्येभ्य उपासते । तेऽपि चातितरन्त्येव मृत्युं श्रुतिपरायणाः ॥ 26 ॥
anye tvevamajanantah srutvanyebhya upasate । te'pi chatitarantyeva mrtyum srutiparayanah ॥ 26 ॥
Again there are those who, although not conversant in spiritual knowledge, begin to worship the Supreme Person upon hearing about Him from others. Because of their tendency to hear from authorities, they also transcend the path of birth and death.


यावत्सञ्जायते किञ्चित्सत्त्वं स्थावरजङ्गमम् । क्षेत्रक्षेत्रज्ञसंयोगात्तद्विद्धि भरतर्षभ ॥ 27 ॥
yavatsañjayate kiñchitsattvam sthavarajaṅgamam । ksetraksetrajñasamyogattadviddhi bharatarsabha ॥ 27 ॥
O chief of the Bharatas, know that whatever you see in existence, both the moving and the nonmoving, is only a combination of the field of activities and the knower of the field.


समं सर्वेषु भूतेषु तिष्ठन्तं परमेश्वरम् । विनश्यत्स्वविनश्यन्तं यः पश्यति स पश्यति ॥ 28 ॥
samam sarvesu bhutesu tisthantam paramesvaram । vinasyatsvavinasyantam yah pasyati sa pasyati ॥ 28 ॥
One who sees the Supersoul accompanying the individual soul in all bodies, and who understands that neither the soul nor the Supersoul within the destructible body is ever destroyed, actually sees.


समं पश्यन्हि सर्वत्र समवस्थितमीश्वरम् । न हिनस्त्यात्मनात्मानं ततो याति परां गतिम् ॥ 29 ॥
samam pasyanhi sarvatra samavasthitamisvaram । na hinastyatmanatmanam tato yati param gatim ॥ 29 ॥
One who sees the Supersoul equally present everywhere, in every living being, does not degrade himself by his mind. Thus he approaches the transcendental destination.


प्रकृत्यैव च कर्माणि क्रियमाणानि सर्वशः । यः पश्यति तथात्मानमकर्तारं स पश्यति ॥ 30 ॥
prakrtyaiva cha karmani kriyamanani sarvasah । yah pasyati tathatmanamakartaram sa pasyati ॥ 30 ॥
One who can see that all activities are performed by the body, which is created of material nature, and sees that the self does nothing, actually sees.


यदा भूतपृथग्भावमेकस्थमनुपश्यति । तत एव च विस्तारं ब्रह्म सम्पद्यते तदा ॥ 31 ॥
yada bhutaprthagbhavamekasthamanupasyati । tata eva cha vistaram brahma sampadyate tada ॥ 31 ॥
When a sensible man ceases to see different identities due to different material bodies and he sees how beings are expanded everywhere, he attains to the Brahman conception.


अनादित्वान्निर्गुणत्वात्परमात्मायमव्ययः । शरीरस्थोऽपि कौन्तेय न करोति न लिप्यते ॥ 32 ॥
anaditvannirgunatvatparamatmayamavyayah । sarirastho'pi kaunteya na karoti na lipyate ॥ 32 ॥
Those with the vision of eternity can see that the imperishable soul is transcendental, eternal, and beyond the modes of nature. Despite contact with the material body, O Arjuna, the soul neither does anything nor is entangled.


यथा सर्वगतं सौक्ष्म्यादाकाशं नोपलिप्यते । सर्वत्रावस्थितो देहे तथात्मा नोपलिप्यते ॥ 33 ॥
yatha sarvagatam sauksmyadakasam nopalipyate । sarvatravasthito dehe tathatma nopalipyate ॥ 33 ॥
The sky, due to its subtle nature, does not mix with anything, although it is all-pervading. Similarly, the soul situated in Brahman vision does not mix with the body, though situated in that body.


यथा प्रकाशयत्येकः कृत्स्नं लोकमिमं रविः । क्षेत्रं क्षेत्री तथा कृत्स्नं प्रकाशयति भारत ॥ 34 ॥
yatha prakasayatyekah krtsnam lokamimam ravih । ksetram ksetri tatha krtsnam prakasayati bharata ॥ 34 ॥
O son of Bharata, as the sun alone illuminates all this universe, so does the living entity, one within the body, illuminate the entire body by consciousness.


क्षेत्रक्षेत्रज्ञयोरेवमन्तरं ज्ञानचक्षुषा । भूतप्रकृतिमोक्षं च ये विदुर्यान्ति ते परम् ॥ 35 ॥
ksetraksetrajñayorevamantaram jñanachaksusa । bhutaprakrtimoksam cha ye viduryanti te param ॥ 35 ॥
Those who see with eyes of knowledge the difference between the body and the knower of the body, and can also understand the process of liberation from bondage in material nature, attain to the supreme goal.


ॐ तत्सदिति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासूपनिषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे क्षेत्रक्षेत्रज्ञविभागयोगो नाम त्रयोदशोऽध्यायः ॥13 ॥
om tatsaditi srimadbhagavadgitasupanisatsu brahmavidyayam yogasastre srikrsnarjunasamvade ksetraksetrajñavibhagayogo nama trayodaso'dhyayah ॥13 ॥
AUM, "THAT" is "IT". Thus, the Thirteenth section of the Auspicious Bhagavad Gita,named Ksetra Kshetragya Vibhaga Yoga[The Yoga of Matter and Spirit] , From the Upanishads, The Knowledge of Supreme Consciousness, From the Knowledge of Yoga, a conversation between Lord Krishna and Arjuna.


Guntraya Vibhaga Yoga

Collapse

अथ चतुर्दशोऽध्यायः ।
atha chaturdaso'dhyayah ।
Thus begins the fourteenth chapter of the holy Srimad Bhagavad gita.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
परं भूयः प्रवक्ष्यामि ज्ञानानां ज्ञानमुत्तमम् । ‍‍ ॥ यज्ज्ञात्वा मुनयः सर्वे परां सिद्धिमितो गताः ॥ 1 ॥
param bhuyah pravaksyami jñananam jñanamuttamam । yajjñatva munayah sarve param siddhimito gatah ॥ 1 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: Again I shall declare to you this supreme wisdom, the best of all knowledge, knowing which all the sages have attained the supreme perfection.


इदं ज्ञानमुपाश्रित्य मम साधर्म्यमागताः । सर्गेऽपि नोपजायन्ते प्रलये न व्यथन्ति च ॥ 2 ॥
idam jñanamupasritya mama sadharmyamagatah । sarge'pi nopajayante pralaye na vyathanti cha ॥ 2 ॥
By becoming fixed in this knowledge, one can attain to the transcendental nature like My own. Thus established, one is not born at the time of creation or disturbed at the time of dissolution.


मम योनिर्महद्‍ब्रह्म तस्मिन्गर्भं दधाम्यहम् । सम्भवः सर्वभूतानां ततो भवति भारत ॥ 3 ॥
mama yonirmahadbrahma tasmingarbham dadhamyaham । sambhavah sarvabhutanam tato bhavati bharata ॥ 3 ॥
The total material substance, called Brahman, is the source of birth, and it is that Brahman that I impregnate, making possible the births of all living beings, O son of Bharata.


सर्वयोनिषु कौन्तेय मूर्तयः सम्भवन्ति याः । तासां ब्रह्म महद्योनिरहं बीजप्रदः पिता ॥ 4 ॥
sarvayonisu kaunteya murtayah sambhavanti yah । tasam brahma mahadyoniraham bijapradah pita ॥ 4 ॥
It should be understood that all species of life, O son of Kunti, are made possible by birth in this material nature, and that I am the seed-giving father.


सत्त्वं रजस्तम इति गुणाः प्रकृतिसम्भवाः । निबध्‍नन्ति महाबाहो देहे देहिनमव्ययम् ॥ 5 ॥
sattvam rajastama iti gunah prakrtisambhavah । nibadhnanti mahabaho dehe dehinamavyayam ॥ 5 ॥
Material nature consists of three modes – goodness, passion and ignorance. When the eternal living entity comes in contact with nature, O mighty-armed Arjuna, he becomes conditioned by these modes.


तत्र सत्त्वं निर्मलत्वात्प्रकाशकमनामयम् । सुखसङ्गेन बध्‍नाति ज्ञानसङ्गेन चानघ ॥ 6 ॥
tatra sattvam nirmalatvatprakasakamanamayam । sukhasaṅgena badhnati jñanasaṅgena chanagha ॥ 6 ॥
O sinless one, the mode of goodness, being purer than the others, is illuminating, and it frees one from all sinful reactions. Those situated in that mode become conditioned by a sense of happiness and knowledge.


रजो रागात्मकं विद्धि तृष्णासङ्गसमुद्भ‍वम् । तन्निबध्‍नाति कौन्तेय कर्मसङ्गेन देहिनम् ॥ 7 ॥
rajo ragatmakam viddhi trsnasaṅgasamudbhavam । tannibadhnati kaunteya karmasaṅgena dehinam ॥ 7 ॥
The mode of passion is born of unlimited desires and longings, O son of Kunti, and because of this the embodied living entity is bound to material fruitive actions.


तमस्त्वज्ञानजं विद्धि मोहनं सर्वदेहिनाम् । प्रमादालस्यनिद्राभिस्तन्निबध्‍नाति भारत ॥ 8 ॥
tamastvajñanajam viddhi mohanam sarvadehinam । pramadalasyanidrabhistannibadhnati bharata ॥ 8 ॥
O son of Bharata, know that the mode of darkness, born of ignorance, is the delusion of all embodied living entities. The results of this mode are madness, indolence and sleep, which bind the conditioned soul.


सत्त्वं सुखे सञ्जयति रजः कर्मणि भारत । ज्ञानमावृत्य तु तमः प्रमादे सञ्जयत्युत ॥ 9 ॥
sattvam sukhe sañjayati rajah karmani bharata । jñanamavrtya tu tamah pramade sañjayatyuta ॥ 9 ॥
O son of Bharata, the mode of goodness conditions one to happiness; passion conditions one to fruitive action; and ignorance, covering one’s knowledge, binds one to madness.


रजस्तमश्चाभिभूय सत्त्वं भवति भारत । रजः सत्त्वं तमश्चैव तमः सत्त्वं रजस्तथा ॥ 10 ॥
rajastamaschabhibhuya sattvam bhavati bharata । rajah sattvam tamaschaiva tamah sattvam rajastatha ॥ 10 ॥
Sometimes the mode of goodness becomes prominent, defeating the modes of passion and ignorance, O son of Bharata. Sometimes the mode of passion defeats goodness and ignorance, and at other times ignorance defeats goodness and passion. In this way there is always competition for supremacy.


सर्वद्वारेषु देहेऽस्मिन्प्रकाश उपजायते । ज्ञानं यदा तदा विद्याद्विवृद्धं सत्त्वमित्युत ॥ 11 ॥
sarvadvaresu dehe'sminprakasa upajayate । jñanam yada tada vidyadvivrddham sattvamityuta ॥ 11 ॥
The manifestation of the mode of goodness can be experienced when all the gates of the body are illuminated by knowledge.


लोभः प्रवृत्तिरारम्भः कर्मणामशमः स्पृहा । रजस्येतानि जायन्ते विवृद्धे भरतर्षभ ॥ 12 ॥
lobhah pravrttirarambhah karmanamasamah sprha । rajasyetani jayante vivrddhe bharatarsabha ॥ 12 ॥
O chief of the Bharatas, when there is an increase in the mode of passion the symptoms of great attachment, fruitive activity, intense endeavor, and uncontrollable desire and hankering develop.


अप्रकाशोऽप्रवृत्तिश्च प्रमादो मोह एव च । तमस्येतानि जायन्ते विवृद्धे कुरुनन्दन ॥ 13 ॥
aprakaso'pravrttischa pramado moha eva cha । tamasyetani jayante vivrddhe kurunandana ॥ 13 ॥
When there is an increase in the mode of ignorance, O son of Kuru, darkness, inertia, madness and illusion are manifested.


यदा सत्त्वे प्रवृद्धे तु प्रलयं याति देहभृत् । तदोत्तमविदां लोकानमलान्प्रतिपद्यते ॥ 14 ॥
yada sattve pravrddhe tu pralayam yati dehabhrt । tadottamavidam lokanamalanpratipadyate ॥ 14 ॥
When one dies in the mode of goodness, he attains to the pure higher planets of the great sages.


रजसि प्रलयं गत्वा कर्मसङ्गिषु जायते । तथा प्रलीनस्तमसि मूढयोनिषु जायते ॥ 15 ॥
rajasi pralayam gatva karmasaṅgisu jayate । tatha pralinastamasi mudhayonisu jayate ॥ 15 ॥
When one dies in the mode of passion, he takes birth among those engaged in fruitive activities; and when one dies in the mode of ignorance, he takes birth in the animal kingdom.


कर्मणः सुकृतस्याहुः सात्त्विकं निर्मलं फलम् । रजसस्तु फलं दुःखमज्ञानं तमसः फलम् ॥ 16 ॥
karmanah sukrtasyahuh sattvikam nirmalam phalam । rajasastu phalam duhkhamajñanam tamasah phalam ॥ 16 ॥
The result of pious action is pure and is said to be in the mode of goodness. But action done in the mode of passion results in misery, and action performed in the mode of ignorance results in foolishness.


सत्त्वात्सञ्जायते ज्ञानं रजसो लोभ एव च । प्रमादमोहौ तमसो भवतोऽज्ञानमेव च ॥ 17 ॥
sattvatsañjayate jñanam rajaso lobha eva cha । pramadamohau tamaso bhavato'jñanameva cha ॥ 17 ॥
From the mode of goodness, real knowledge develops; from the mode of passion, greed develops; and from the mode of ignorance develop foolishness, madness and illusion.


ऊर्ध्वं गच्छन्ति सत्त्वस्था मध्ये तिष्ठन्ति राजसाः । जघन्यगुणवृत्तिस्था अधो गच्छन्ति तामसाः ॥ 18 ॥
urdhvam gachChanti sattvastha madhye tisthanti rajasah । jaghanyagunavrttistha adho gachChanti tamasah ॥ 18 ॥
Those situated in the mode of goodness gradually go upward to the higher planets; those in the mode of passion live on the earthly planets; and those in the abominable mode of ignorance go down to the hellish worlds.


नान्यं गुणेभ्यः कर्तारं यदा द्रष्टानुपश्यति । गुणेभ्यश्च परं वेत्ति मद्भ‍आवं सोऽधिगच्छति ॥ 19 ॥
nanyam gunebhyah kartaram yada drastanupasyati । gunebhyascha param vetti madbhavam so'dhigachChati ॥ 19 ॥
When one properly sees that in all activities no other performer is at work than these modes of nature and he knows the Supreme Lord, who is transcendental to all these modes, he attains My spiritual nature.


गुणानेतानतीत्य त्रीन्देही देहसमुद्भ‍वान् । जन्ममृत्युजरादुःखैर्विमुक्तोऽमृतमश्न‍उते ॥ 20 ॥
gunanetanatitya trindehi dehasamudbhavan । janmamrtyujaraduhkhairvimukto'mrtamasnute ॥ 20 ॥
When the embodied being is able to transcend these three modes associated with the material body, he can become free from birth, death, old age and their distresses and can enjoy nectar even in this life.


अर्जुन उवाच / arjuna uvacha
कैर्लिङ्गैस्त्रीन्गुणानेतानतीतो भवति प्रभो । किमाचारः कथं चैतांस्त्रीन्गुणानतिवर्तते ॥ 21 ॥
kairliṅgaistringunanetanatito bhavati prabho । kimacharah katham chaitamstringunanativartate ॥ 21 ॥
Arjuna inquired: O my dear Lord, by which symptoms is one known who is transcendental to these three modes? What is his behavior? And how does he transcend the modes of nature?


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
प्रकाशं च प्रवृत्तिं च मोहमेव च पाण्डव । न द्वेष्टि सम्प्रवृत्तानि न निवृत्तानि काङ्‍क्षति ॥ 22 ॥ उदासीनवदासीनो गुणैर्यो न विचाल्यते । गुणा वर्तन्त इत्येवं योऽवतिष्ठति नेङ्गते ॥ 23 ॥ समदुःखसुखः स्वस्थः समलोष्टाश्मकाञ्चनः । तुल्यप्रियाप्रियो धीरस्तुल्यनिन्दात्मसंस्तुतिः ॥ 24 ॥ मानापमानयोस्तुल्यस्तुल्यो मित्रारिपक्षयोः । सर्वारम्भपरित्यागी गुणातीतः स उच्यते ॥ 25 ॥
prakasam cha pravrttim cha mohameva cha pandava । na dvesti sampravrttani na nivrttani kaṅ‍ksati ॥ 22 ॥ udasinavadasino gunairyo na vichalyate । guna vartanta ityevam yo'vatisthati neṅgate ॥ 23 ॥ samaduhkhasukhah svasthah samalostasmakañchanah । tulyapriyapriyo dhirastulyanindatmasamstutih ॥ 24 ॥ manapamanayostulyastulyo mitraripaksayoh । sarvarambhaparityagi gunatitah sa uchyate ॥ 25 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: O son of Pandu, he who does not hate illumination, attachment and delusion when they are present or long for them when they disappear; who is unwavering and undisturbed through all these reactions of the material qualities, remaining neutral and transcendental, knowing that the modes alone are active; who is situated in the self and regards alike happiness and distress; who looks upon a lump of earth, a stone and a piece of gold with an equal eye; who is equal toward the desirable and the undesirable; who is steady, situated equally well in praise and blame, honor and dishonor; who treats alike both friend and enemy; and who has renounced all material activities – such a person is said to have transcended the modes of nature.


मां च योऽव्यभिचारेण भक्तियोगेन सेवते । स गुणान्समतीत्यैतान्ब्रह्मभूयाय कल्पते ॥ 26 ॥
mam cha yo'vyabhicharena bhaktiyogena sevate । sa gunansamatityaitanbrahmabhuyaya kalpate ॥ 26 ॥
One who engages in full devotional service, unfailing in all circumstances, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman.


ब्रह्मणो हि प्रतिष्ठाहममृतस्याव्ययस्य च । शाश्वतस्य च धर्मस्य सुखस्यैकान्तिकस्य च ॥ 27 ॥
brahmano hi pratisthahamamrtasyavyayasya cha । sasvatasya cha dharmasya sukhasyaikantikasya cha ॥ 27 ॥
And I am the basis of the impersonal Brahman, which is immortal, imperishable and eternal and is the constitutional position of ultimate happiness.


ॐ तत्सदिति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासूपनिषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे गुणत्रयविभागयोगो नाम चतुर्दशोऽध्यायः ॥14 ॥
om tatsaditi srimadbhagavadgitasupanisatsu brahmavidyayam yogasastre srikrsnarjunasamvade gunatrayavibhagayogo nama chaturdaso'dhyayah ॥14 ॥
AUM, "THAT" is "IT". Thus, the fourteenth section of the Auspicious Bhagavad Gita,named Guntraya Vibhaga Yoga[The Yoga of Three Modes of Nature ] , From the Upanishads, The Knowledge of Supreme Consciousness, From the Knowledge of Yoga, a conversation between Lord Krishna and Arjuna.


Purusha Uttama Yoga

Collapse

अथ पञ्चदशोऽध्यायः ।
Thus begins the fiftenth chapter of the holy srimad Bhagavd gita.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
ऊर्ध्वमूलमधःशाखमश्वत्थं प्राहुरव्ययम् । छन्दांसि यस्य पर्णानि यस्तं वेद स वेदवित् ॥ 1 ॥
urdhvamulamadhahsakhamasvattham prahuravyayam | chandamsi yasya parnani yastam veda sa vedavit || 1 ||
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: It is said that there is an imperishable banyan tree that has its roots upward and its branches down and whose leaves are the Vedic hymns. One who knows this tree is the knower of the Vedas.


अधश्चोर्ध्वं प्रसृतास्तस्य शाखा गुणप्रवृद्धा विषयप्रवालाः। अधश्च मूलान्यनुसन्ततानि कर्मानुबन्धीनि मनुष्यलोके ॥ 2 ॥
adhascordhvam prasrtastasya sakha gunapravrddha visayapravalah| adhasca mulanyanusantatani karmanubandhini manusyaloke || 2 ||
The branches of this tree extend downward and upward, nourished by the three modes of material nature. The twigs are the objects of the senses. This tree also has roots going down, and these are bound to the fruitive actions of human society.


न रूपमस्येह तथोपलभ्यते नान्तो न चादिर्न च सम्प्रतिष्ठा। अश्वत्थमेनं सुविरूढमूलमसङ्गशस्त्रेण दृढेन छित्त्वा ॥ 3 ॥
na rupamasyeha tathopalabhyate nanto na cadirna ca sampratisṭha| asvatthamenam suviruḍhamulamasaṅgasastrena drḍhena chittva || 3 ||
The real form of this tree cannot be perceived in this world. No one can understand where it ends, where it begins, or where its foundation is. But with determination one must cut down this strongly rooted tree with the weapon of detachment.


ततः पदं तत्परिमार्गितव्यं यस्मिन्गता न निवर्तन्ति भूयः। तमेव चाद्यं पुरुषं प्रपद्ये यतः प्रवृत्तिः प्रसृता पुराणी ॥ 4 ॥
tatah padam tatparimargitavyam yasmingata na nivartanti bhuyah| tameva cadyam purusam prapadye yatah pravrttih prasrta purani || 4 ||
Thereafter, one must seek that place from which, having gone, one never returns, and there surrender to that Supreme Personality of Godhead from whom everything began and from whom everything has extended since time immemorial.


निर्मानमोहा जितसङ्गदोषा अध्यात्मनित्या विनिवृत्तकामाः। द्वन्द्वैर्विमुक्ताः सुखदुःखसञ्ज्ञैर्गच्छन्त्यमूढाः पदमव्ययं तत् ॥ 5 ॥
nirmanamoha jitasaṅgadosa adhyatmanitya vinivrttakamah| dvandvairvimuktah sukhaduhkhasañjñairgacchantyamuḍhah padamavyayam tat || 5 ||
Those who are free from false prestige, illusion and false association, who understand the eternal, who are done with material lust, who are freed from the dualities of happiness and distress, and who, unbewildered, know how to surrender unto the Supreme Person attain to that eternal kingdom.


न तद्भासयते सूर्यो न शशाङ्को न पावकः । यद्गत्वा न निवर्तन्ते तद्धाम परमं मम ॥ 6 ॥
na tadbhasayate suryo na sasaṅko na pavakah | yadgatva na nivartante taddhama paramam mama || 6 ||
That supreme abode of Mine is not illumined by the sun or moon, nor by fire or electricity. Those who reach it never return to this material world.


ममैवांशो जीवलोके जीवभूतः सनातनः । मनःषष्ठानीन्द्रियाणि प्रकृतिस्थानि कर्षति ॥ 7 ॥
mamaivamso jivaloke jivabhutah sanatanah | manahsasṭhanindriyani prakrtisthani karsati || 7 ||
The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the six senses, which include the mind.


शरीरं यदवाप्नोति यच्चाप्युत्क्रामतीश्वरः । गृहीत्वैतानि संयाति वायुर्गन्धानिवाशयात् ॥ 8 ॥
sariram yadavapnoti yaccapyutkramatisvarah | grhitvaitani samyati vayurgandhanivasayat || 8 ||
The living entity in the material world carries his different conceptions of life from one body to another, as the air carries aromas. Thus he takes one kind of body and again quits it to take another.


श्रोत्रं चक्षुः स्पर्शनं च रसनं घ्राणमेव च । अधिष्ठाय मनश्चायं विषयानुपसेवते ॥ 9 ॥
srotram caksuh sparsanam ca rasanam ghranameva ca | adhisṭhaya manascayam visayanupasevate || 9 ||
The living entity, thus taking another gross body, obtains a certain type of ear, eye, tongue, nose and sense of touch, which are grouped about the mind. He thus enjoys a particular set of sense objects.


उत्क्रामन्तं स्थितं वापि भुञ्जानं वा गुणान्वितम् । विमूढा नानुपश्यन्ति पश्यन्ति ज्ञानचक्षुषः ॥ 10 ॥
utkramantam sthitam vapi bhuñjanam va gunanvitam | vimuḍha nanupasyanti pasyanti jñanacaksusah || 10 ||
The foolish cannot understand how a living entity can quit his body, nor can they understand what sort of body he enjoys under the spell of the modes of nature. But one whose eyes are trained in knowledge can see all this.


यतन्तो योगिनश्चैनं पश्यन्त्यात्मन्यवस्थितम् । यतन्तोऽप्यकृतात्मानो नैनं पश्यन्त्यचेतसः ॥ 11 ॥
yatanto yoginascainam pasyantyatmanyavasthitam | yatanto'pyakrtatmano nainam pasyantyacetasah || 11 ||
The endeavoring transcendentalists who are situated in self-realization can see all this clearly. But those whose minds are not developed and who are not situated in self-realization cannot see what is taking place, though they may try.


यदादित्यगतं तेजो जगद्भासयतेऽखिलम् । यच्चन्द्रमसि यच्चाग्नौ तत्तेजो विद्धि मामकम् ॥ 12 ॥
yadadityagatam tejo jagadbhasayate'khilam | yaccandramasi yaccagnau tattejo viddhi mamakam || 12 ||
The splendor of the sun, which dissipates the darkness of this whole world, comes from Me. And the splendor of the moon and the splendor of fire are also from Me.


गामाविश्य च भूतानि धारयाम्यहमोजसा । पुष्णामि चौषधीः सर्वाः सोमो भूत्वा रसात्मकः ॥ 13 ॥
gamavisya ca bhutani dharayamyahamojasa | pusnami causadhih sarvah somo bhutva rasatmakah || 13 ||
I enter into each planet, and by My energy they stay in orbit. I become the moon and thereby supply the juice of life to all vegetables.


अहं वैश्वानरो भूत्वा प्राणिनां देहमाश्रितः । प्राणापानसमायुक्तः पचाम्यन्नं चतुर्विधम् ॥ 14 ॥
aham vaisvanaro bhutva praninam dehamasritah | pranapanasamayuktah pacamyannam caturvidham || 14 ||
I am the fire of digestion in the bodies of all living entities, and I join with the air of life, outgoing and incoming, to digest the four kinds of foodstuff.


सर्वस्य चाहं हृदि सन्निविष्टो मत्तः स्मृतिर्ज्ञानमपोहनं च। वेदैश्च सर्वैरहमेव वेद्यो वेदान्तकृद्वेदविदेव चाहम् ॥ 15 ॥
sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisṭo mattah smrtirjñanamapohanam ca| vedaisca sarvairahameva vedyo vedantakrdvedavideva caham || 15 ||
I am seated in everyone’s heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness. By all the Vedas, I am to be known. Indeed, I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas.


द्वाविमौ पुरुषौ लोके क्षरश्चाक्षर एव च । क्षरः सर्वाणि भूतानि कूटस्थोऽक्षर उच्यते ॥ 16 ॥
dvavimau purusau loke ksarascaksara eva ca | ksarah sarvani bhutani kuṭastho'ksara ucyate || 16 ||
There are two classes of beings, the fallible and the infallible. In the material world every living entity is fallible, and in the spiritual world every living entity is called infallible.


उत्तमः पुरुषस्त्वन्यः परमात्मेत्युधाहृतः । यो लोकत्रयमाविश्य बिभर्त्यव्यय ईश्वरः ॥ 17 ॥
uttamah purusastvanyah paramatmetyudhahrtah | yo lokatrayamavisya bibhartyavyaya isvarah || 17 ||
Besides these two, there is the greatest living personality, the Supreme Soul, the imperishable Lord Himself, who has entered the three worlds and is maintaining them.


यस्मात्क्षरमतीतोऽहमक्षरादपि चोत्तमः । अतोऽस्मि लोके वेदे च प्रथितः पुरुषोत्तमः ॥ 18 ॥
yasmatksaramatito'hamaksaradapi cottamah | ato'smi loke vede ca prathitah purusottamah || 18 ||
Because I am transcendental, beyond both the fallible and the infallible, and because I am the greatest, I am celebrated both in the world and in the Vedas as that Supreme Person.


यो मामेवमसम्मूढो जानाति पुरुषोत्तमम् । स सर्वविद्भजति मां सर्वभावेन भारत ॥ 19 ॥
yo mamevamasammuḍho janati purusottamam | sa sarvavidbhajati mam sarvabhavena bharata || 19 ||
Whoever knows Me as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, without doubting, is the knower of everything. He therefore engages himself in full devotional service to Me, O son of Bharata.


इति गुह्यतमं शास्त्रमिदमुक्तं मयानघ । एतद्बुद्ध्वा बुद्धिमान्स्यात्कृतकृत्यश्च भारत ॥ 20 ॥
iti guhyatamam sastramidamuktam mayanagha | etadbuddhva buddhimansyatkrtakrtyasca bharata || 20 ||
This is the most confidential part of the Vedic scriptures, O sinless one, and it is disclosed now by Me. Whoever understands this will become wise, and his endeavors will know perfection.


ॐ तत्सदिति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासूपनिषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे पुरुषोत्तमयोगो नाम पञ्चदशोऽध्यायः ॥15 ॥
ॐ tatsaditi srimadbhagavadgitasupanisatsu brahmavidyayam yogasastre srikrsnarjunasamvade purusottamayogo nama pañcadaso'dhyayah ||15 ||
AUM, "THAT" is "IT". Thus, the fifteenth section of the Auspicious Bhagavad Gita,named Purush Uttam Yoga[The Yoga of Supreme Divinity ] , From the Upanishads, The Knowledge of Supreme Consciousness, From the Knowledge of Yoga, a conversation between Lord Krishna and Arjuna.


Deva Asura Sampad Vibhaaga Yoga

Collapse

अथ षोडशोऽध्यायः ।
atha soḍaso'dhyayah |
Thus begins the Sixteenth chapter of the holy Srimad Bhagavad gita.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
अभयं सत्त्वसंश‍उद्धिर्ज्ञानयोगव्यवस्थितिः । दानं दमश्च यज्ञश्च स्वाध्यायस्तप आर्जवम् ॥ 1 ॥ अहिंसा सत्यमक्रोधस्त्यागः शान्तिरपैश‍उनम् । दया भूतेष्वलोलुप्‍त्वं मार्दवं ह्रीरचापलम् ॥ 2 ॥ तेजः क्षमा धृतिः शौचमद्रोहो नातिमानिता । भवन्ति सम्पदं दैवीमभिजातस्य भारत ॥ 3 ॥
abhayam sattvasamsa‍uddhirjñanayogavyavasthitih । danam damascha yajñascha svadhyayastapa arjavam ॥ 1 ॥ ahimsa satyamakrodhastyagah santirapaisa‍unam । daya bhutesvalolup‍tvam mardavam hrirachapalam ॥ 2 ॥ tejah ksama dhrtih sauchamadroho natimanita । bhavanti sampadam daivimabhijatasya bharata ॥ 3 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: Fearlessness; purification of one’s existence; cultivation of spiritual knowledge; charity; self-control; performance of sacrifice; study of the Vedas; austerity; simplicity; nonviolence; truthfulness; freedom from anger; renunciation; tranquillity; aversion to faultfinding; compassion for all living entities; freedom from covetousness; gentleness; modesty; steady determination; vigor; forgiveness; fortitude; cleanliness; and freedom from envy and from the passion for honor – these transcendental qualities, O son of Bharata, belong to godly men endowed with divine nature.


दम्भो दर्पोऽभिमानश्च क्रोधः पारुष्यमेव च । अज्ञानं चाभिजातस्य पार्थ सम्पदमासुरीम् ॥ 4 ॥
dambho darpo'bhimanascha krodhah parusyameva cha । ajñanam chabhijatasya partha sampadamasurim ॥ 4 ॥
Pride, arrogance, conceit, anger, harshness and ignorance – these qualities belong to those of demoniac nature, O son of Prtha.


दैवी सम्पद्विमोक्षाय निबन्धायासुरी मता । मा श‍उचः सम्पदं दैवीमभिजातोऽसि पाण्डव ॥ 5 ॥
daivi sampadvimoksaya nibandhayasuri mata । ma sa‍uchah sampadam daivimabhijato'si pandava ॥ 5 ॥
The transcendental qualities are conducive to liberation, whereas the demoniac qualities make for bondage. Do not worry, O son of Pandu, for you are born with the divine qualities.


द्वौ भूतसर्गौ लोकेऽस्मिन्दैव आसुर एव च । दैवो विस्तरशः प्रोक्त आसुरं पार्थ मे श‍ऋणु ॥ 6 ॥
dvau bhutasargau loke'smindaiva asura eva cha । daivo vistarasah prokta asuram partha me sa‍rnu ॥ 6 ॥
O son of Prtha, in this world there are two kinds of created beings. One is called divine and the other demoniac. I have already explained to you at length the divine qualities. Now hear from Me of the demoniac.


प्रवृत्तिं च निवृत्तिं च जना न विदुरासुराः । न शौचं नापि चाचारो न सत्यं तेषु विद्यते ॥ 7 ॥
pravrttim cha nivrttim cha jana na vidurasurah । na saucham napi chacharo na satyam tesu vidyate ॥ 7 ॥
Those who are demoniac do not know what is to be done and what is not to be done. Neither cleanliness nor proper behavior nor truth is found in them.


असत्यमप्रतिष्ठं ते जगदाहुरनीश्वरम् । अपरस्परसम्भूतं किमन्यत्कामहैतुकम् ॥ 8 ॥
asatyamapratistham te jagadahuranisvaram । aparasparasambhutam kimanyatkamahaitukam ॥ 8 ॥
They say that this world is unreal, with no foundation, no God in control. They say it is produced of sex desire and has no cause other than lust.


एतां दृष्टिमवष्टभ्य नष्टात्मानोऽल्पबुद्धयः । प्रभवन्त्युग्रकर्माणः क्षयाय जगतोऽहिताः ॥ 9 ॥
etam drstimavastabhya nastatmano'lpabuddhayah । prabhavantyugrakarmanah ksayaya jagato'hitah ॥ 9 ॥
Following such conclusions, the demoniac, who are lost to themselves and who have no intelligence, engage in unbeneficial, horrible works meant to destroy the world.


काममाश्रित्य दुष्पूरं दम्भमानमदान्विताः । मोहाद्‍गृहीत्वासद्‍ग्राहान्प्रवर्तन्तेऽश‍उचिव्रताः ॥ 10 ॥
kamamasritya duspuram dambhamanamadanvitah । mohad‍grhitvasad‍grahanpravartante'sa‍uchivratah ॥ 10 ॥
Taking shelter of insatiable lust and absorbed in the conceit of pride and false prestige, the demoniac, thus illusioned, are always sworn to unclean work, attracted by the impermanent.


चिन्तामपरिमेयां च प्रलयान्तामुपाश्रिताः । कामोपभोगपरमा एतावदिति निश्चिताः ॥ 11 ॥ आशापाशशतैर्बद्धाः कामक्रोधपरायणाः । ईहन्ते कामभोगार्थमन्यायेनार्थसञ्चयान् ॥ 12 ॥
chintamaparimeyam cha pralayantamupasritah । kamopabhogaparama etavaditi nischitah ॥ 11 ॥ asapasasatairbaddhah kamakrodhaparayanah । ihante kamabhogarthamanyayenarthasañchayan ॥ 12 ॥
They believe that to gratify the senses is the prime necessity of human civilization. Thus until the end of life their anxiety is immeasurable. Bound by a network of hundreds of thousands of desires and absorbed in lust and anger, they secure money by illegal means for sense gratification.


इदमद्य मया लब्धमिमं प्राप्स्ये मनोरथम् । इदमस्तीदमपि मे भविष्यति पुनर्धनम् ॥ 13 ॥ असौ मया हतः शत्रुर्हनिष्ये चापरानपि । ईश्वरोऽहमहं भोगी सिद्धोऽहं बलवान्सुखी ॥ 14 ॥ आढ्योऽभिजनवानस्मि कोऽन्योऽस्ति सदृशो मया । यक्ष्ये दास्यामि मोदिष्य इत्यज्ञानविमोहिताः ॥ 15 ॥
idamadya maya labdhamimam prapsye manoratham । idamastidamapi me bhavisyati punardhanam ॥ 13 ॥ asau maya hatah satrurhanisye chaparanapi । isvaro'hamaham bhogi siddho'ham balavansukhi ॥ 14 ॥ adhyo'bhijanavanasmi ko'nyo'sti sadrso maya । yaksye dasyami modisya ityajñanavimohitah ॥ 15 ॥
The demoniac person thinks: “So much wealth do I have today, and I will gain more according to my schemes. So much is mine now, and it will increase in the future, more and more. He is my enemy, and I have killed him, and my other enemies will also be killed. I am the lord of everything. I am the enjoyer. I am perfect, powerful and happy. I am the richest man, surrounded by aristocratic relatives. There is none so powerful and happy as I am. I shall perform sacrifices, I shall give some charity, and thus I shall rejoice.” In this way, such persons are deluded by ignorance.


अनेकचित्तविभ्रान्ता मोहजालसमावृताः । प्रसक्ताः कामभोगेषु पतन्ति नरकेऽश‍उचौ ॥ 16 ॥
anekachittavibhranta mohajalasamavrtah । prasaktah kamabhogesu patanti narake'sa‍uchau ॥ 16 ॥
Thus perplexed by various anxieties and bound by a network of illusions, they become too strongly attached to sense enjoyment and fall down into hell.


आत्मसम्भाविताः स्तब्धा धनमानमदान्विताः । यजन्ते नामयज्ञैस्ते दम्भेनाविधिपूर्वकम् ॥ 17 ॥
atmasambhavitah stabdha dhanamanamadanvitah । yajante namayajñaiste dambhenavidhipurvakam ॥ 17 ॥
Self-complacent and always impudent, deluded by wealth and false prestige, they sometimes proudly perform sacrifices in name only, without following any rules or regulations.


अहङ्कारं बलं दर्पं कामं क्रोधं च संश्रिताः । मामात्मपरदेहेषु प्रद्विषन्तोऽभ्यसूयकाः ॥ 18 ॥
ahaṅkaram balam darpam kamam krodham cha samsritah । mamatmaparadehesu pradvisanto'bhyasuyakah ॥ 18 ॥
Bewildered by false ego, strength, pride, lust and anger, the demons become envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is situated in their own bodies and in the bodies of others, and blaspheme against the real religion.


तानहं द्विषतः क्रूरान्संसारेषु नराधमान् । क्षिपाम्यजस्रमश‍उभानासुरीष्वेव योनिषु ॥ 19 ॥
tanaham dvisatah kruransamsaresu naradhaman । ksipamyajasramasa‍ubhanasurisveva yonisu ॥ 19 ॥
Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest among men, I perpetually cast into the ocean of material existence, into various demoniac species of life.


आसुरीं योनिमापन्ना मूढा जन्मनि जन्मनि । मामप्राप्यैव कौन्तेय ततो यान्त्यधमां गतिम् ॥ 20 ॥
asurim yonimapanna mudha janmani janmani । mamaprapyaiva kaunteya tato yantyadhamam gatim ॥ 20 ॥
Attaining repeated birth amongst the species of demoniac life, O son of Kunti, such persons can never approach Me. Gradually they sink down to the most abominable type of existence.


त्रिविधं नरकस्येदं द्वारं नाशनमात्मनः । कामः क्रोधस्तथा लोभस्तस्मादेतत्‍त्रयं त्यजेत् ॥ 21 ॥
trividham narakasyedam dvaram nasanamatmanah । kamah krodhastatha lobhastasmadetat‍trayam tyajet ॥ 21 ॥
There are three gates leading to this hell – lust, anger and greed. Every sane man should give these up, for they lead to the degradation of the soul.


एतैर्विमुक्तः कौन्तेय तमोद्वारैस्त्रिभिर्नरः । आचरत्यात्मनः श्रेयस्ततो याति परां गतिम् ॥ 22 ॥
etairvimuktah kaunteya tamodvaraistribhirnarah । acharatyatmanah sreyastato yati param gatim ॥ 22 ॥
The man who has escaped these three gates of hell, O son of Kunti, performs acts conducive to self-realization and thus gradually attains the supreme destination.


यः शास्त्रविधिमुत्सृज्य वर्तते कामकारतः । न स सिद्धिमवाप्‍नोति न सुखं न परां गतिम् ॥ 23 ॥
yah sastravidhimutsrjya vartate kamakaratah । na sa siddhimavap‍noti na sukham na param gatim ॥ 23 ॥
He who discards scriptural injunctions and acts according to his own whims attains neither perfection, nor happiness, nor the supreme destination.


तस्माच्छास्त्रं प्रमाणं ते कार्याकार्यव्यवस्थितौ । ज्ञात्वा शास्त्रविधानोक्तं कर्म कर्तुमिहार्हसि ॥ 24 ॥
tasmachChastram pramanam te karyakaryavyavasthitau । jñatva sastravidhanoktam karma kartumiharhasi ॥ 24 ॥
One should therefore understand what is duty and what is not duty by the regulations of the scriptures. Knowing such rules and regulations, one should act so that he may gradually be elevated.


ॐ तत्सदिति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासूपनिषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे दैवासुरसम्पद्विभागयोगो नाम षोडशोऽध्यायः ॥16 ॥
om tatsaditi srimadbhagavadgitasupanisatsu brahmavidyayam yogasastre srikrsnarjunasamvade daivasurasampadvibhagayogo nama sodaso'dhyayah ॥16 ॥
AUM, "THAT" is "IT". Thus, the Sixteenth section of the Auspicious Bhagavad Gita,named Daiva Asura Sampad Vibhaga Yoga[The Yoga of Divine and Demonic Nature ] , From the Upanishads, The Knowledge of Supreme Consciousness, From the Knowledge of Yoga, a conversation between Lord Krishna and Arjuna.


Shraddha Vibhaga Yoga

Collapse

अथ सप्तदशोऽध्यायः ।
atha saptadaso'dhyayah ।
Thus begins the Seventeenth chapter of the holy Srimad Bhagavad gita.


अर्जुन उवाच / arjuna uvacha
ये शास्त्रविधिमुत्सृज्य यजन्ते श्रद्धयान्विताः । तेषां निष्ठा तु का कृष्ण सत्त्वमाहो रजस्तमः ॥ 1 ॥
ye sastravidhimutsrjya yajante sraddhayanvitah । tesam nistha tu ka krsna sattvamaho rajastamah ॥ 1 ॥
Arjuna inquired: O Krsna, what is the situation of those who do not follow the principles of scripture but worship according to their own imagination? Are they in goodness, in passion or in ignorance?


श्रीभगवानुवाच / shri bhagavan uvacha
त्रिविधा भवति श्रद्धा देहिनां सा स्वभावजा । सात्त्विकी राजसी चैव तामसी चेति तां श‍ऋणु ॥ 2 ॥
trividha bhavati sraddha dehinam sa svabhavaja । sattviki rajasi chaiva tamasi cheti tam sa‍rnu ॥ 2 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: According to the modes of nature acquired by the embodied soul, one’s faith can be of three kinds – in goodness, in passion or in ignorance. Now hear about this.


सत्त्वानुरूपा सर्वस्य श्रद्धा भवति भारत । श्रद्धामयोऽयं पुरुषो यो यच्छ्रद्धः स एव सः ॥ 3 ॥
sattvanurupa sarvasya sraddha bhavati bharata । sraddhamayo'yam puruso yo yachChraddhah sa eva sah ॥ 3 ॥
O son of Bharata, according to one’s existence under the various modes of nature, one evolves a particular kind of faith. The living being is said to be of a particular faith according to the modes he has acquired.


यजन्ते सात्त्विका देवान्यक्षरक्षांसि राजसाः । प्रेतान्भूतगणांश्चान्ये यजन्ते तामसा जनाः ॥ 4 ॥
yajante sattvika devanyaksaraksamsi rajasah । pretanbhutaganamschanye yajante tamasa janah ॥ 4 ॥
Men in the mode of goodness worship the demigods; those in the mode of passion worship the demons; and those in the mode of ignorance worship ghosts and spirits.


अशास्त्रविहितं घोरं तप्यन्ते ये तपो जनाः । दम्भाहङ्कारसंयुक्ताः कामरागबलान्विताः ॥ 5 ॥ कर्षयन्तः शरीरस्थं भूतग्राममचेतसः । मां चैवान्तः शरीरस्थं तान्विद्ध्यासुरनिश्चयान् ॥ 6 ॥
asastravihitam ghoram tapyante ye tapo janah । dambhahaṅkarasamyuktah kamaragabalanvitah ॥ 5 ॥ karsayantah sarirastham bhutagramamachetasah । mam chaivantah sarirastham tanviddhyasuranischayan ॥ 6 ॥
Those who undergo severe austerities and penances not recommended in the scriptures, performing them out of pride and egoism, who are impelled by lust and attachment, who are foolish and who torture the material elements of the body as well as the Supersoul dwelling within, are to be known as demons.


आहारस्त्वपि सर्वस्य त्रिविधो भवति प्रियः । यज्ञस्तपस्तथा दानं तेषां भेदमिमं श‍ऋणु ॥ 7 ॥
aharastvapi sarvasya trividho bhavati priyah । yajñastapastatha danam tesam bhedamimam sa‍rnu ॥ 7 ॥
Even the food each person prefers is of three kinds, according to the three modes of material nature. The same is true of sacrifices, austerities and charity. Now hear of the distinctions between them.


आयुःसत्त्वबलारोग्यसुखप्रीतिविवर्धनाः । रस्याः स्‍निग्धाः स्थिरा हृद्या आहाराः सात्त्विकप्रियाः ॥ 8 ॥
ayuhsattvabalarogyasukhapritivivardhanah । rasyah s‍nigdhah sthira hrdya aharah sattvikapriyah ॥ 8 ॥
Foods dear to those in the mode of goodness increase the duration of life, purify one’s existence and give strength, health, happiness and satisfaction. Such foods are juicy, fatty, wholesome, and pleasing to the heart.


कट्‌वम्ललवणात्युष्णतीक्ष्णरूक्षविदाहिनः । आहारा राजसस्येष्टा दुःखशोकामयप्रदाः ॥ 9 ॥
kat‌vamlalavanatyusnatiksnaruksavidahinah । ahara rajasasyesta duhkhasokamayapradah ॥ 9 ॥
Foods that are too bitter, too sour, salty, hot, pungent, dry and burning are dear to those in the mode of passion. Such foods cause distress, misery and disease.


यातयामं गतरसं पूति पर्युषितं च यत् । उच्छिष्टमपि चामेध्यं भोजनं तामसप्रियम् ॥ 10 ॥
yatayamam gatarasam puti paryusitam cha yat । uchChistamapi chamedhyam bhojanam tamasapriyam ॥ 10 ॥
Food prepared more than three hours before being eaten, food that is tasteless, decomposed and putrid, and food consisting of remnants and untouchable things is dear to those in the mode of darkness.


अफलाकाङ्‌‍क्षिभिर्यज्ञो विधिदिष्टो य इज्यते । यष्टव्यमेवेति मनः समाधाय स सात्त्विकः ॥ 11 ॥
aphalakaṅ‌‍ksibhiryajño vidhidisto ya ijyate । yastavyameveti manah samadhaya sa sattvikah ॥ 11 ॥
Of sacrifices, the sacrifice performed according to the directions of scripture, as a matter of duty, by those who desire no reward, is of the nature of goodness.


अभिसन्धाय तु फलं दम्भार्थमपि चैव यत् । इज्यते भरतश्रेष्ठ तं यज्ञं विद्धि राजसम् ॥ 12 ॥
abhisandhaya tu phalam dambharthamapi chaiva yat । ijyate bharatasrestha tam yajñam viddhi rajasam ॥ 12 ॥
But the sacrifice performed for some material benefit, or for the sake of pride, O chief of the Bharatas, you should know to be in the mode of passion.


विधिहीनमसृष्टान्नं मन्‍त्रहीनमदक्षिणम् । श्रद्धाविरहितं यज्ञं तामसं परिचक्षते ॥ 13 ॥
vidhihinamasrstannam man‍trahinamadaksinam । sraddhavirahitam yajñam tamasam parichaksate ॥ 13 ॥
Any sacrifice performed without regard for the directions of scripture, without distribution of prasadam [spiritual food], without chanting of Vedic hymns and remunerations to the priests, and without faith is considered to be in the mode of ignorance.


देवद्विजगुरुप्राज्ञपूजनं शौचमार्जवम् । ब्रह्मचर्यमहिंसा च शारीरं तप उच्यते ॥ 14 ॥
devadvijaguruprajñapujanam sauchamarjavam । brahmacharyamahimsa cha sariram tapa uchyate ॥ 14 ॥
Austerity of the body consists in worship of the Supreme Lord, the brahmanas, the spiritual master, and superiors like the father and mother, and in cleanliness, simplicity, celibacy and nonviolence.


अनुद्वेगकरं वाक्यं सत्यं प्रियहितं च यत् । स्वाध्यायाभ्यसनं चैव वाङ्‍मयं तप उच्यते ॥ 15 ॥
anudvegakaram vakyam satyam priyahitam cha yat । svadhyayabhyasanam chaiva vaṅ‍mayam tapa uchyate ॥ 15 ॥
Austerity of speech consists in speaking words that are truthful, pleasing, beneficial, and not agitating to others, and also in regularly reciting Vedic literature.


मनःप्रसादः सौम्यत्वं मौनमात्मविनिग्रहः । भावसंश‍उद्धिरित्येतत्तपो मानसमुच्यते ॥ 16 ॥
manahprasadah saumyatvam maunamatmavinigrahah । bhavasamsa‍uddhirityetattapo manasamuchyate ॥ 16 ॥
And satisfaction, simplicity, gravity, self-control and purification of one’s existence are the austerities of the mind.


श्रद्धया परया तप्‍तं तपस्तत्‍त्रिविधं नरैः । अफलाकाङ्‌‍क्षिभिर्युक्तैः सात्त्विकं परिचक्षते ॥ 17 ॥
sraddhaya paraya tap‍tam tapastat‍trividham naraih । aphalakaṅ‌‍ksibhiryuktaih sattvikam parichaksate ॥ 17 ॥
This threefold austerity, performed with transcendental faith by men not expecting material benefits but engaged only for the sake of the Supreme, is called austerity in goodness.


सत्कारमानपूजार्थं तपो दम्भेन चैव यत् । क्रियते तदिह प्रोक्तं राजसं चलमध्रुवम् ॥ 18 ॥
satkaramanapujartham tapo dambhena chaiva yat । kriyate tadiha proktam rajasam chalamadhruvam ॥ 18 ॥
Penance performed out of pride and for the sake of gaining respect, honor and worship is said to be in the mode of passion. It is neither stable nor permanent.


मूढग्राहेणात्मनो यत्पीडया क्रियते तपः । परस्योत्सादनार्थं वा तत्तामसमुदाहृतम् ॥ 19 ॥
mudhagrahenatmano yatpidaya kriyate tapah । parasyotsadanartham va tattamasamudahrtam ॥ 19 ॥
Penance performed out of foolishness, with self-torture or to destroy or injure others, is said to be in the mode of ignorance.


दातव्यमिति यद्दानं दीयतेऽनुपकारिणे । देशे काले च पात्रे च तद्दानं सात्त्विकं स्मृतम् ॥ 20 ॥
datavyamiti yaddanam diyate'nupakarine । dese kale cha patre cha taddanam sattvikam smrtam ॥ 20 ॥
Charity given out of duty, without expectation of return, at the proper time and place, and to a worthy person is considered to be in the mode of goodness.


यत्तु प्रत्युपकारार्थं फलमुद्दिश्य वा पुनः । दीयते च परिक्ल‍इ‍ष्टं तद्दानं राजसं स्मृतम् ॥ 21 ॥
yattu pratyupakarartham phalamuddisya va punah । diyate cha parikla‍i‍stam taddanam rajasam smrtam ॥ 21 ॥
But charity performed with the expectation of some return, or with a desire for fruitive results, or in a grudging mood is said to be charity in the mode of passion.


अदेशकाले यद्दानमपात्रेभ्यश्च दीयते । असत्कृतमवज्ञातं तत्तामसमुदाहृतम् ॥ 22 ॥
adesakale yaddanamapatrebhyascha diyate । asatkrtamavajñatam tattamasamudahrtam ॥ 22 ॥
And charity performed at an impure place, at an improper time, to unworthy persons, or without proper attention and respect is said to be in the mode of ignorance.


ॐ तत्सदिति निर्देशो ब्रह्मणस्त्रिविधः स्मृतः । ब्राह्मणास्तेन वेदाश्च यज्ञाश्च विहिताः पुरा ॥ 23 ॥
om tatsaditi nirdeso brahmanastrividhah smrtah । brahmanastena vedascha yajñascha vihitah pura ॥ 23 ॥
From the beginning of creation, the three words oṁ tat sat were used to indicate the Supreme Absolute Truth. These three symbolic representations were used by brahmanas while chanting the hymns of the Vedas and during sacrifices for the satisfaction of the Supreme.


तस्माद् ॐ इत्युदाहृत्य यज्ञदानतपःक्रियाः । प्रवर्तन्ते विधानोक्ताः सततं ब्रह्मवादिनाम् ॥ 24 ॥
tasmad om ityudahrtya yajñadanatapahkriyah । pravartante vidhanoktah satatam brahmavadinam ॥ 24 ॥
Therefore, transcendentalists undertaking performances of sacrifice, charity and penance in accordance with scriptural regulations begin always with oṁ, to attain the Supreme.


तदित्यनभिसन्धाय फलं यज्ञतपःक्रियाः । दानक्रियाश्च विविधाः क्रियन्ते मोक्षकाङ्‌‍क्षिभिः ॥ 25 ॥
tadityanabhisandhaya phalam yajñatapahkriyah । danakriyascha vividhah kriyante moksakaṅ‌‍ksibhih ॥ 25 ॥
Without desiring fruitive results, one should perform various kinds of sacrifice, penance and charity with the word tat. The purpose of such transcendental activities is to get free from material entanglement.


सद्भ‍आवे साधुभावे च सदित्येतत्प्रयुज्यते । प्रशस्ते कर्मणि तथा सच्छब्दः पार्थ युज्यते ॥ 26 ॥ यज्ञे तपसि दाने च स्थितिः सदिति चोच्यते । कर्म चैव तदर्थीयं सदित्येवाभिधीयते ॥ 27 ॥
sadbha‍ave sadhubhave cha sadityetatprayujyate । prasaste karmani tatha sachChabdah partha yujyate ॥ 26 ॥ yajñe tapasi dane cha sthitih saditi chochyate । karma chaiva tadarthiyam sadityevabhidhiyate ॥ 27 ॥
The Absolute Truth is the objective of devotional sacrifice, and it is indicated by the word sat. The performer of such sacrifice is also called sat, as are all works of sacrifice, penance and charity which, true to the absolute nature, are performed to please the Supreme Person, O son of Prtha.


अश्रद्धया हुतं दत्तं तपस्तप्‍तं कृतं च यत् । असदित्युच्यते पार्थ न च तत्प्रेत्य नो इह ॥ 28 ॥
asraddhaya hutam dattam tapastap‍tam krtam cha yat । asadityuchyate partha na cha tatpretya no iha ॥ 28 ॥
Anything done as sacrifice, charity or penance without faith in the Supreme, O son of Prtha, is impermanent. It is called asat and is useless both in this life and the next.


ॐ तत्सदिति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासूपनिषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे श्रद्धात्रयविभागयोगो नाम सप्तदशोऽध्यायः ॥17 ॥
om tatsaditi srimadbhagavadgitasupanisatsu brahmavidyayam yogasastre srikrsnarjunasamvade sraddhatrayavibhagayogo nama saptadaso'dhyayah ॥17 ॥
AUM, "THAT" is "IT". Thus, the Seventeenth section of the Auspicious Bhagavad Gita,named Shraddha Traya Yoga[The Yoga of Three Modes of Belief ] , From the Upanishads, The Knowledge of Supreme Consciousness, From the Knowledge of Yoga, a conversation between Lord Krishna and Arjuna.


Moksha Sanyasa Yoga

Collapse

अथ अष्टादशोऽध्यायः ।
atha astadaso'dhyayah ।


अर्जुन उवाच । / arjuna uvacha ।
सन्न्यासस्य महाबाहो तत्त्वमिच्छामि वेदितुम् । त्यागस्य च हृषीकेश पृथक्केशिनिषूदन ॥ 1 ॥
sannyasasya mahabaho tattvamichChami veditum । tyagasya cha hrsikesa prthakkesinisudana ॥ 1 ॥
Arjuna said: O mighty-armed one, I wish to understand the purpose of renunciation [tyaga] and of the renounced order of life [sannyasa], O killer of the Kesi demon, master of the senses.


श्रीभगवानुवाच । / sribhagavanuvacha ।
काम्यानां कर्मणां न्यासं सन्न्यासं कवयो विदुः । सर्वकर्मफलत्यागं प्राहुस्त्यागं विचक्षणाः ॥ 2 ॥
kamyanam karmanam nyasam sannyasam kavayo viduh । sarvakarmaphalatyagam prahustyagam vichaksanah ॥ 2 ॥
The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: The giving up of activities that are based on material desire is what great learned men call the renounced order of life [sannyasa]. And giving up the results of all activities is what the wise call renunciation [tyaga].


त्याज्यं दोषवदित्येके कर्म प्राहुर्मनीषिणः । यज्ञदानतपःकर्म न त्याज्यमिति चापरे ॥ 3 ॥
tyajyam dosavadityeke karma prahurmanisinah । yajñadanatapahkarma na tyajyamiti chapare ॥ 3 ॥
Some learned men declare that all kinds of fruitive activities should be given up as faulty, yet other sages maintain that acts of sacrifice, charity and penance should never be abandoned.


निश्चयं श‍ऋणु मे तत्र त्यागे भरतसत्तम । त्यागो हि पुरुषव्याघ्र त्रिविधः सम्प्रकीर्तितः ॥ 4 ॥
nischayam srnu me tatra tyage bharatasattama । tyago hi purusavyaghra trividhah samprakirtitah ॥ 4 ॥
O best of the Bharatas, now hear My judgment about renunciation. O tiger among men, renunciation is declared in the scriptures to be of three kinds.


यज्ञदानतपःकर्म न त्याज्यं कार्यमेव तत् । यज्ञो दानं तपश्चैव पावनानि मनीषिणाम् ॥ 5 ॥
yajñadanatapahkarma na tyajyam karyameva tat । yajño danam tapaschaiva pavanani manisinam ॥ 5 ॥
Acts of sacrifice, charity and penance are not to be given up; they must be performed. Indeed, sacrifice, charity and penance purify even the great souls.


एतान्यपि तु कर्माणि सङ्गं त्यक्त्वा फलानि च । कर्तव्यानीति मे पार्थ निश्चितं मतमुत्तमम् ॥ 6 ॥
etanyapi tu karmani saṅgam tyaktva phalani cha । kartavyaniti me partha nischitam matamuttamam ॥ 6 ॥
All these activities should be performed without attachment or any expectation of result. They should be performed as a matter of duty, O son of Prtha. That is My final opinion.


नियतस्य तु सन्न्यासः कर्मणो नोपपद्यते । मोहात्तस्य परित्यागस्तामसः परिकीर्तितः ॥ 7 ॥
niyatasya tu sannyasah karmano nopapadyate । mohattasya parityagastamasah parikirtitah ॥ 7 ॥
Prescribed duties should never be renounced. If one gives up his prescribed duties because of illusion, such renunciation is said to be in the mode of ignorance.


दुःखमित्येव यत्कर्म कायक्ल‍एशभयात्त्यजेत् । स कृत्वा राजसं त्यागं नैव त्यागफलं लभेत् ॥ 8 ॥
duhkhamityeva yatkarma kayaklesabhayattyajet । sa krtva rajasam tyagam naiva tyagaphalam labhet ॥ 8 ॥
Anyone who gives up prescribed duties as troublesome or out of fear of bodily discomfort is said to have renounced in the mode of passion. Such action never leads to the elevation of renunciation.


कार्यमित्येव यत्कर्म नियतं क्रियतेऽर्जुन । सङ्गं त्यक्त्वा फलं चैव स त्यागः सात्त्विको मतः ॥ 9 ॥
karyamityeva yatkarma niyatam kriyate'rjuna । saṅgam tyaktva phalam chaiva sa tyagah sattviko matah ॥ 9 ॥
O Arjuna, when one performs his prescribed duty only because it ought to be done, and renounces all material association and all attachment to the fruit, his renunciation is said to be in the mode of goodness.


न द्वेष्ट्यकुशलं कर्म कुशले नानुषज्ज‍ते । त्यागी सत्त्वसमाविष्टो मेधावी छिन्नसंशयः ॥ 10 ॥
na dvestyakusalam karma kusale nanusajjate । tyagi sattvasamavisto medhavi Chinnasamsayah ॥ 10 ॥
The intelligent renouncer situated in the mode of goodness, neither hateful of inauspicious work nor attached to auspicious work, has no doubts about work.


न हि देहभृता शक्यं त्यक्तुं कर्माण्यशेषतः । यस्तु कर्मफलत्यागी स त्यागीत्यभिधीयते ॥ 11 ॥
na hi dehabhrta sakyam tyaktum karmanyasesatah । yastu karmaphalatyagi sa tyagityabhidhiyate ॥ 11 ॥
It is indeed impossible for an embodied being to give up all activities. But he who renounces the fruits of action is called one who has truly renounced.


अनिष्टमिष्टं मिश्रं च त्रिविधं कर्मणः फलम् । भवत्यत्यागिनां प्रेत्य न तु सन्न्यासिनां क्‍वचित् ॥ 12 ॥
anistamistam misram cha trividham karmanah phalam । bhavatyatyaginam pretya na tu sannyasinam kvachit ॥ 12 ॥
For one who is not renounced, the threefold fruits of action – desirable, undesirable and mixed – accrue after death. But those who are in the renounced order of life have no such result to suffer or enjoy.


पञ्चैतानि महाबाहो कारणानि निबोध मे । साङ्ख्ये कृतान्ते प्रोक्तानि सिद्धये सर्वकर्मणाम् ॥ 13 ॥
pañchaitani mahabaho karanani nibodha me । saṅkhye krtante proktani siddhaye sarvakarmanam ॥ 13 ॥
O mighty-armed Arjuna, according to the Vedanta there are five causes for the accomplishment of all action. Now learn of these from Me.


अधिष्ठानं तथा कर्ता करणं च पृथग्विधम् । विविधाश्च पृथक्‍चेष्टा दैवं चैवात्र पञ्चमम् ॥ 14 ॥
adhisthanam tatha karta karanam cha prthagvidham । vividhascha prthakchesta daivam chaivatra pañchamam ॥ 14 ॥
The place of action [the body], the performer, the various senses, the many different kinds of endeavor, and ultimately the Supersoul – these are the five factors of action.


शरीरवाङ्‍मनोभिर्यत्कर्म प्रारभते नरः । न्याय्यं वा विपरीतं वा पञ्चैते तस्य हेतवः ॥ 15 ॥
sariravaṅmanobhiryatkarma prarabhate narah । nyayyam va viparitam va pañchaite tasya hetavah ॥ 15 ॥
Whatever right or wrong action a man performs by body, mind or speech is caused by these five factors.


तत्रैवं सति कर्तारमात्मानं केवलं तु यः । पश्यत्यकृतबुद्धित्वान्न स पश्यति दुर्मतिः ॥ 16 ॥
tatraivam sati kartaramatmanam kevalam tu yah । pasyatyakrtabuddhitvanna sa pasyati durmatih ॥ 16 ॥
Therefore one who thinks himself the only doer, not considering the five factors, is certainly not very intelligent and cannot see things as they are.


यस्य नाहङ्कृतो भावो बुद्धिर्यस्य न लिप्यते । हत्वापि स इमाँल्ल‍ओकान्न हन्ति न निबध्यते ॥ 17 ॥
yasya nahaṅkrto bhavo buddhiryasya na lipyate । hatva'pi sa ima~mllokanna hanti na nibadhyate ॥ 17 ॥
One who is not motivated by false ego, whose intelligence is not entangled, though he kills men in this world, does not kill. Nor is he bound by his actions.


ज्ञानं ज्ञेयं परिज्ञाता त्रिविधा कर्मचोदना । करणं कर्म कर्तेति त्रिविधः कर्मसङ्‍ग्रहः ॥ 18 ॥
jñanam jñeyam parijñata trividha karmachodana । karanam karma karteti trividhah karmasaṅgrahah ॥ 18 ॥
Knowledge, the object of knowledge, and the knower are the three factors that motivate action; the senses, the work and the doer are the three constituents of action.


ज्ञानं कर्म च कर्ता च त्रिधैव गुणभेदतः । प्रोच्यते गुणसङ्ख्याने यथावच्छृणु तान्यपि ॥ 19 ॥
jñanam karma cha karta cha tridhaiva gunabhedatah । prochyate gunasaṅkhyane yathavachChrnu tanyapi ॥ 19 ॥
According to the three different modes of material nature, there are three kinds of knowledge, action and performer of action. Now hear of them from Me.


सर्वभूतेषु येनैकं भावमव्ययमीक्षते । अविभक्तं विभक्तेषु तज्ज्ञानं विद्धि सात्त्विकम् ॥ 20 ॥
sarvabhutesu yenaikam bhavamavyayamiksate । avibhaktam vibhaktesu tajjñanam viddhi sattvikam ॥ 20 ॥
That knowledge by which one undivided spiritual nature is seen in all living entities, though they are divided into innumerable forms, you should understand to be in the mode of goodness.


पृथक्त्वेन तु यज्ज्ञानं नानाभावान्पृथग्विधान् । वेत्ति सर्वेषु भूतेषु तज्ज्ञानं विद्धि राजसम् ॥ 21 ॥
prthaktvena tu yajjñanam nanabhavanprthagvidhan । vetti sarvesu bhutesu tajjñanam viddhi rajasam ॥ 21 ॥
That knowledge by which one sees that in every different body there is a different type of living entity you should understand to be in the mode of passion.


यत्तु कृत्स्नवदेकस्मिन्कार्ये सक्तमहैतुकम् । अतत्त्वार्थवदल्पं च तत्तामसमुदाहृतम् ॥ 22 ॥
yattu krtsnavadekasminkarye saktamahaitukam । atattvarthavadalpam cha tattamasamudahrtam ॥ 22 ॥
And that knowledge by which one is attached to one kind of work as the all in all, without knowledge of the truth, and which is very meager, is said to be in the mode of darkness.


नियतं सङ्गरहितमरागद्वेषतः कृतम् । अफलप्रेप्सुना कर्म यत्तत्सात्त्विकमुच्यते ॥ 23 ॥
niyatam saṅgarahitamaragadvesatah krtam । aphalaprepsuna karma yattatsattvikamuchyate ॥ 23 ॥
That action which is regulated and which is performed without attachment, without love or hatred, and without desire for fruitive results is said to be in the mode of goodness.


यत्तु कामेप्सुना कर्म साहङ्कारेण वा पुनः । क्रियते बहुलायासं तद्राजसमुदाहृतम् ॥ 24 ॥
yattu kamepsuna karma sahaṅkarena va punah । kriyate bahulayasam tadrajasamudahrtam ॥ 24 ॥
But action performed with great effort by one seeking to gratify his desires, and enacted from a sense of false ego, is called action in the mode of passion.


अनुबन्धं क्षयं हिंसामनपेक्ष्य च पौरुषम् । मोहादारभ्यते कर्म यत्तत्तामसमुच्यते ॥ 25 ॥
anubandham ksayam himsamanapeksya cha paurusam । mohadarabhyate karma yattattamasamuchyate ॥ 25 ॥
That action performed in illusion, in disregard of scriptural injunctions, and without concern for future bondage or for violence or distress caused to others is said to be in the mode of ignorance.


मुक्तसङ्गोऽनहंवादी धृत्युत्साहसमन्वितः । सिद्ध्यसिद्ध्योर्निर्विकारः कर्ता सात्त्विक उच्यते ॥ 26 ॥
muktasaṅgo'nahamvadi dhrtyutsahasamanvitah । siddhyasiddhyornirvikarah karta sattvika uchyate ॥ 26 ॥
One who performs his duty without association with the modes of material nature, without false ego, with great determination and enthusiasm, and without wavering in success or failure is said to be a worker in the mode of goodness.


रागी कर्मफलप्रेप्सुर्लुब्धो हिंसात्मकोऽश‍उचिः । हर्षशोकान्वितः कर्ता राजसः परिकीर्तितः ॥ 27 ॥
ragi karmaphalaprepsurlubdho himsatmako'suchih । harsasokanvitah karta rajasah parikirtitah ॥ 27 ॥
The worker who is attached to work and the fruits of work, desiring to enjoy those fruits, and who is greedy, always envious, impure, and moved by joy and sorrow, is said to be in the mode of passion.


अयुक्तः प्राकृतः स्तब्धः शठो नैष्कृतिकोऽलसः । विषादी दीर्घसूत्री च कर्ता तामस उच्यते ॥ 28 ॥
ayuktah prakrtah stabdhah satho naiskrtiko'lasah । visadi dirghasutri cha karta tamasa uchyate ॥ 28 ॥
The worker who is always engaged in work against the injunctions of the scripture, who is materialistic, obstinate, cheating and expert in insulting others, and who is lazy, always morose and procrastinating is said to be a worker in the mode of ignorance.


बुद्धेर्भेदं धृतेश्चैव गुणतस्त्रिविधं श‍ऋणु । प्रोच्यमानमशेषेण पृथक्त्वेन धनञ्जय ॥ 29 ॥
buddherbhedam dhrteschaiva gunatastrividham srnu । prochyamanamasesena prthaktvena dhanañjaya ॥ 29 ॥
O winner of wealth, now please listen as I tell you in detail of the different kinds of understanding and determination, according to the three modes of material nature.


प्रवृत्तिं च निवृत्तिं च कार्याकार्ये भयाभये । बन्धं मोक्षं च या वेत्ति बुद्धिः सा पार्थ सात्त्विकी ॥ 30 ॥
pravrttim cha nivrttim cha karyakarye bhayabhaye । bandham moksam cha ya vetti buddhih sa partha sattviki ॥ 30 ॥
O son of Prtha, that understanding by which one knows what ought to be done and what ought not to be done, what is to be feared and what is not to be feared, what is binding and what is liberating, is in the mode of goodness.


यया धर्ममधर्मं च कार्यं चाकार्यमेव च । अयथावत्प्रजानाति बुद्धिः सा पार्थ राजसी ॥ 31 ॥
yaya dharmamadharmam cha karyam chakaryameva cha । ayathavatprajanati buddhih sa partha rajasi ॥ 31 ॥
O son of Prtha, that understanding which cannot distinguish between religion and irreligion, between action that should be done and action that should not be done, is in the mode of passion.


अधर्मं धर्ममिति या मन्यते तमसावृता । सर्वार्थान्विपरीतांश्च बुद्धिः सा पार्थ तामसी ॥ 32 ॥
adharmam dharmamiti ya manyate tamasavrta । sarvarthanviparitamscha buddhih sa partha tamasi ॥ 32 ॥
That understanding which considers irreligion to be religion and religion to be irreligion, under the spell of illusion and darkness, and strives always in the wrong direction, O Partha, is in the mode of ignorance.


धृत्या यया धारयते मनःप्राणेन्द्रियक्रियाः । योगेनाव्यभिचारिण्या धृतिः सा पार्थ सात्त्विकी ॥ 33 ॥
dhrtya yaya dharayate manahpranendriyakriyah । yogenavyabhicharinya dhrtih sa partha sattviki ॥ 33 ॥
O son of Prtha, that determination which is unbreakable, which is sustained with steadfastness by yoga practice, and which thus controls the activities of the mind, life and senses is determination in the mode of goodness.


यया तु धर्मकामार्थान्धृत्या धारयतेऽर्जुन । प्रसङ्गेन फलाकाङ्क्षी धृतिः सा पार्थ राजसी ॥ 34 ॥
yaya tu dharmakamarthandhrtya dharayate'rjuna । prasaṅgena phalakaṅksi dhrtih sa partha rajasi ॥ 34 ॥
But that determination by which one holds fast to fruitive results in religion, economic development and sense gratification is of the nature of passion, O Arjuna.


यया स्वप्‍नं भयं शोकं विषादं मदमेव च । न विमुञ्चति दुर्मेधा धृतिः सा पार्थ तामसी ॥ 35 ॥
yaya svapnam bhayam sokam visadam madameva cha । na vimuñchati durmedha dhrtih sa partha tamasi ॥ 35 ॥
And that determination which cannot go beyond dreaming, fearfulness, lamentation, moroseness and illusion – such unintelligent determination, O son of Prtha, is in the mode of darkness


सुखं त्विदानीं त्रिविधं श‍ऋणु मे भरतर्षभ । अभ्यासाद्रमते यत्र दुःखान्तं च निगच्छति ॥ 36 ॥
sukham tvidanim trividham srnu me bharatarsabha । abhyasadramate yatra duhkhantam cha nigachChati ॥ 36 ॥
O best of the Bharatas, now please hear from Me about the three kinds of happiness by which the conditioned soul enjoys, and by which he sometimes comes to the end of all distress.


यत्तदग्रे विषमिव परिणामेऽमृतोपमम् । तत्सुखं सात्त्विकं प्रोक्तमात्मबुद्धिप्रसादजम् ॥ 37 ॥
yattadagre visamiva pariname'mrtopamam । tatsukham sattvikam proktamatmabuddhiprasadajam ॥ 37 ॥
That which in the beginning may be just like poison but at the end is just like nectar and which awakens one to self-realization is said to be happiness in the mode of goodness.


विषयेन्द्रियसंयोगाद्यत्तदग्रेऽमृतोपमम् । परिणामे विषमिव तत्सुखं राजसं स्मृतम् ॥ 38 ॥
visayendriyasamyogadyattadagre'mrtopamam । pariname visamiva tatsukham rajasam smrtam ॥ 38 ॥
That happiness which is derived from contact of the senses with their objects and which appears like nectar at first but poison at the end is said to be of the nature of passion.


यदग्रे चानुबन्धे च सुखं मोहनमात्मनः । निद्रालस्यप्रमादोत्थं तत्तामसमुदाहृतम् ॥ 39 ॥
yadagre chanubandhe cha sukham mohanamatmanah । nidralasyapramadottham tattamasamudahrtam ॥ 39 ॥
And that happiness which is blind to self-realization, which is delusion from beginning to end and which arises from sleep, laziness and illusion is said to be of the nature of ignorance.


न तदस्ति पृथिव्यां वा दिवि देवेषु वा पुनः । सत्त्वं प्रकृतिजैर्मुक्तं यदेभिः स्यात्‍त्रिभिर्गुणैः ॥ 40 ॥
na tadasti prthivyam va divi devesu va punah । sattvam prakrtijairmuktam yadebhih syattribhirgunaih ॥ 40 ॥
There is no being existing, either here or among the demigods in the higher planetary systems, which is freed from these three modes born of material nature.


ब्राह्मणक्षत्रियविशां श‍ऊद्राणां च परन्तप । कर्माणि प्रविभक्तानि स्वभावप्रभवैर्गुणैः ॥ 41 ॥
brahmanaksatriyavisam sudranam cha parantapa । karmani pravibhaktani svabhavaprabhavairgunaih ॥ 41 ॥
Brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudras are distinguished by the qualities born of their own natures in accordance with the material modes, O chastiser of the enemy.


शमो दमस्तपः शौचं क्षान्तिरार्जवमेव च । ज्ञानं विज्ञानमास्तिक्यं ब्रह्मकर्म स्वभावजम् ॥ 42 ॥
samo damastapah saucham ksantirarjavameva cha । jñanam vijñanamastikyam brahmakarma svabhavajam ॥ 42 ॥
Peacefulness, self-control, austerity, purity, tolerance, honesty, knowledge, wisdom and religiousness – these are the natural qualities by which the brahmanas work.


शौर्यं तेजो धृतिर्दाक्ष्यं युद्धे चाप्यपलायनम् । दानमीश्वरभावश्च क्षात्रं कर्म स्वभावजम् ॥ 43 ॥
sauryam tejo dhrtirdaksyam yuddhe chapyapalayanam । danamisvarabhavascha ksatram karma svabhavajam ॥ 43 ॥
Heroism, power, determination, resourcefulness, courage in battle, generosity and leadership are the natural qualities of work for the ksatriyas.


कृषिगोरक्ष्यवाणिज्यं वैश्यकर्म स्वभावजम् । परिचर्यात्मकं कर्म श‍ऊद्रस्यापि स्वभावजम् ॥ 44 ॥
krsigauraksyavanijyam vaisyakarma svabhavajam । paricharyatmakam karma sudrasyapi svabhavajam ॥ 44 ॥
Farming, cow protection and business are the natural work for the vaisyas, and for the sudras there are labor and service to others.


स्वे स्वे कर्मण्यभिरतः संसिद्धिं लभते नर स्वकर्मनिरतः सिद्धिं यथा विन्दति तच्‍छृणु ॥ 45 ॥
sve sve karmanyabhiratah samsiddhim labhate narah । svakarmaniratah siddhim yatha vindati tachChrnu ॥ 45 ॥
By following his qualities of work, every man can become perfect. Now please hear from Me how this can be done.


यतः प्रवृत्तिर्भूतानां येन सर्वमिदं ततम् । स्वकर्मणा तमभ्यर्च्य सिद्धिं विन्दति मानवः ॥ 46 ॥
yatah pravrttirbhutanam yena sarvamidam tatam । svakarmana tamabhyarchya siddhim vindati manavah ॥ 46 ॥
By worship of the Lord, who is the source of all beings and who is all-pervading, a man can attain perfection through performing his own work.


श्रेयान्स्वधर्मो विगुणः परधर्मात्स्वनुष्ठितात् । स्वभावनियतं कर्म कुर्वन्नाप्‍नोति किल्बिषम् ॥ 47 ॥
sreyansvadharmo vigunah paradharmotsvanusthitat । svabhavaniyatam karma kurvannapnoti kilbisam ॥ 47 ॥
It is better to engage in one’s own occupation, even though one may perform it imperfectly, than to accept another’s occupation and perform it perfectly. Duties prescribed according to one’s nature are never affected by sinful reactions.


सहजं कर्म कौन्तेय सदोषमपि न त्यजेत् । सर्वारम्भा हि दोषेण धूमेनाग्न‍इरिवावृताः ॥ 48 ॥
sahajam karma kaunteya sadosamapi na tyajet । sarvarambha hi dosena dhumenagnirivavrtah ॥ 48 ॥
Every endeavor is covered by some fault, just as fire is covered by smoke. Therefore one should not give up the work born of his nature, O son of Kunti, even if such work is full of fault.


असक्तबुद्धिः सर्वत्र जितात्मा विगतस्पृहः । नैष्कर्म्यसिद्धिं परमां सन्न्यासेनाधिगच्छति ॥ 49 ॥
asaktabuddhih sarvatra jitatma vigatasprhah । naiskarmyasiddhim paramam sannyasenadhigachChati ॥ 49 ॥
One who is self-controlled and unattached and who disregards all material enjoyments can obtain, by practice of renunciation, the highest perfect stage of freedom from reaction.


सिद्धिं प्राप्‍तो यथा ब्रह्म तथाप्‍नोति निबोध मे । समासेनैव कौन्तेय निष्ठा ज्ञानस्य या परा ॥ 50 ॥
siddhim prapto yatha brahma tathapnoti nibodha me । samasenaiva kaunteya nistha jñanasya ya para ॥ 50 ॥
O son of Kunti, learn from Me how one who has achieved this perfection can attain to the supreme perfectional stage, Brahman, the stage of highest knowledge, by acting in the way I shall now summarize.


बुद्ध्या विश‍उद्धया युक्तो धृत्यात्मानं नियम्य च । शब्दादीन्विषयांस्त्यक्त्वा रागद्वेषौ व्युदस्य च ॥ 51 ॥ विविक्तसेवी लघ्वाशी यतवाक्कायमानसः । ध्यानयोगपरो नित्यं वैराग्यं समुपाश्रितः ॥ 52 ॥ अहङ्कारं बलं दर्पं कामं क्रोधं परिग्रहम् । विमुच्य निर्ममः शान्तो ब्रह्मभूयाय कल्पते ॥ 53 ॥
buddhya visa‍uddhaya yukto dhrtyatmanam niyamya cha । sabdadinvisayamstyaktva ragadvesau vyudasya cha ॥ 51 ॥ viviktasevi laghvasi yatavakkayamanasah । dhyanayogaparo nityam vairagyam samupasritah ॥ 52 ॥ ahaṅkaram balam darpam kamam krodham parigraham । vimuchya nirmamah santo brahmabhuyaya kalpate ॥ 53 ॥
Being purified by his intelligence and controlling the mind with determination, giving up the objects of sense gratification, being freed from attachment and hatred, one who lives in a secluded place, who eats little, who controls his body, mind and power of speech, who is always in trance and who is detached, free from false ego, false strength, false pride, lust, anger, and acceptance of material things, free from false proprietorship, and peaceful – such a person is certainly elevated to the position of self-realization.


ब्रह्मभूतः प्रसन्नात्मा न शोचति न काङ्क्षति । समः सर्वेषु भूतेषु मद्भ‍‍क्तिं लभते पराम् ॥ 54 ॥
brahmabhutah prasannatma na sochati na kaṅksati । samah sarvesu bhutesu madbhaktim labhate param ॥ 54 ॥
One who is thus transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme Brahman and becomes fully joyful. He never laments or desires to have anything. He is equally disposed toward every living entity. In that state he attains pure devotional service unto Me.


भक्त्य‍आ मामभिजानाति यावान्यश्चास्मि तत्त्वतः । ततो मां तत्त्वतो ज्ञात्वा विशते तदनन्तरम् ॥ 55 ॥
bhaktya mamabhijanati yavanyaschasmi tattvatah । tato mam tattvato jñatva visate tadanantaram ॥ 55 ॥
One can understand Me as I am, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, only by devotional service. And when one is in full consciousness of Me by such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God.


सर्वकर्माण्यपि सदा कुर्वाणो मद्‍व्यपाश्रयः । मत्प्रसादादवाप्‍नोति शाश्वतं पदमव्ययम् ॥ 56 ॥
sarvakarmanyapi sada kurvano madvyapasrayah । matprasadadavapnoti sasvatam padamavyayam ॥ 56 ॥
Though engaged in all kinds of activities, My pure devotee, under My protection, reaches the eternal and imperishable abode by My grace.


चेतसा सर्वकर्माणि मयि सन्न्यस्य मत्परः । बुद्धियोगमुपाश्रित्य मच्च‍इत्तः सततं भव ॥ 57 ॥
chetasa sarvakarmani mayi sannyasya matparah । buddhiyogamupasritya machchittah satatam bhava ॥ 57 ॥
In all activities just depend upon Me and work always under My protection. In such devotional service, be fully conscious of Me.


मच्च‍इत्तः सर्वदुर्गाणि मत्प्रसादात्तरिष्यसि । अथ चेत्त्वमहङ्कारान्न श्रोष्यसि विनङ्‍क्ष्यसि ॥ 58 ॥
machchittah sarvadurgani matprasadattarisyasi । atha chettvamahaṅkaranna srosyasi vinaṅksyasi ॥ 58 ॥
If you become conscious of Me, you will pass over all the obstacles of conditioned life by My grace. If, however, you do not work in such consciousness but act through false ego, not hearing Me, you will be lost.


यदहङ्कारमाश्रित्य न योत्स्य इति मन्यसे । मिथ्यैष व्यवसायस्ते प्रकृतिस्त्वां नियोक्ष्यति ॥ 59 ॥
yadahaṅkaramasritya na yotsya iti manyase । mithyaisa vyavasayaste prakrtistvam niyoksyati ॥ 59 ॥
If you do not act according to My direction and do not fight, then you will be falsely directed. By your nature, you will have to be engaged in warfare.


स्वभावजेन कौन्तेय निबद्धः स्वेन कर्मणा । कर्तुं नेच्छसि यन्मोहात्करिष्यस्यवशोऽपि तत् ॥ 60 ॥
svabhavajena kaunteya nibaddhah svena karmana । kartum nechChasi yanmohatkarisyasyavaso'pi tat ॥ 60 ॥
Under illusion you are now declining to act according to My direction. But, compelled by the work born of your own nature, you will act all the same, O son of Kunti.


ईश्वरः सर्वभूतानां हृद्देशेऽर्जुन तिष्ठति । भ्रामयन्सर्वभूतानि यन्‍त्रारूढानि मायया ॥ 61 ॥
isvarah sarvabhutanam hrddese'rjuna tisthati । bhramayansarvabhutani yantrarudhani mayaya ॥ 61 ॥
The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone’s heart, O Arjuna, and is directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a machine, made of the material energy.


तमेव शरणं गच्छ सर्वभावेन भारत । तत्प्रसादात्परां शान्तिं स्थानं प्राप्स्यसि शाश्वतम् ॥ 62 ॥
tameva saranam gachCha sarvabhavena bharata । tatprasadatparam santim sthanam prapsyasi sasvatam ॥ 62 ॥
O scion of Bharata, surrender unto Him utterly. By His grace you will attain transcendental peace and the supreme and eternal abode.


इति ते ज्ञानमाख्यातं गुह्याद्‍‍गुह्यतरं मया । विमृश्यैतदशेषेण यथेच्छसि तथा कुरु ॥ 63 ॥
iti te jñanamakhyatam guhyadguhyataram maya । vimrsyaitadasesena yathechChasi tatha kuru ॥ 63 ॥
Thus I have explained to you knowledge still more confidential. Deliberate on this fully, and then do what you wish to do.


सर्वगुह्यतमं भूयः श‍ऋणु मे परमं वचः । इष्टोऽसि मे दृढमिति ततो वक्ष्यामि ते हितम् ॥ 64 ॥
sarvaguhyatamam bhuyah srnu me paramam vachah । isto'si me drdhamiti tato vaksyami te hitam ॥ 64 ॥
Because you are My very dear friend, I am speaking to you My supreme instruction, the most confidential knowledge of all. Hear this from Me, for it is for your benefit.


मन्मना भव मद्भ‍क्तो मद्याजी मां नमस्कुरु । मामेवैष्यसि सत्यं ते प्रतिजाने प्रियोऽसि मे ॥ 65 ॥
manmana bhava madbhakto madyaji mam namaskuru । mamevaisyasi satyam te pratijane priyo'si me ॥ 65 ॥
Always think of Me, become My devotee, worship Me and offer your homage unto Me. Thus you will come to Me without fail. I promise you this because you are My very dear friend.


सर्वधर्मान्परित्यज्य मामेकं शरणं व्रज । अहं त्वां सर्वपापेभ्यो मोक्षयिष्यामि मा श‍उचः ॥ 66 ॥
sarvadharmanparityajya mamekam saranam vraja । aham tva sarvapapebhyo moksayisyami ma suchah ॥ 66 ॥
Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear.


इदं ते नातपस्काय नाभक्ताय कदाचन । न चाश‍उश्रूषवे वाच्यं न च मां योऽभ्यसूयति ॥ 67 ॥
idam te natapaskaya nabhaktaya kadachana । na chasusrusave vachyam na cha mam yo'bhyasuyati ॥ 67 ॥
This confidential knowledge may never be explained to those who are not austere, or devoted, or engaged in devotional service, nor to one who is envious of Me.


य इदं परमं गुह्यं मद्भ‍क्तेष्वभिधास्यति । भक्तिं मयि परां कृत्वा मामेवैष्यत्यसंशयः ॥ 68 ॥
ya imam paramam guhyam madbhaktesvabhidhasyati । bhaktim mayi param krtva mamevaisyatyasamsayah ॥ 68 ॥
For one who explains this supreme secret to the devotees, pure devotional service is guaranteed, and at the end he will come back to Me.


न च तस्मान्मनुष्येषु कश्चिन्मे प्रियकृत्तमः । भविता न च मे तस्मादन्यः प्रियतरो भुवि ॥ 69 ॥
na cha tasmanmanusyesu kaschinme priyakrttamah । bhavita na cha me tasmadanyah priyataro bhuvi ॥ 69 ॥
There is no servant in this world more dear to Me than he, nor will there ever be one more dear.


अध्येष्यते च य इमं धर्म्यं संवादमावयोः । ज्ञानयज्ञेन तेनाहमिष्टः स्यामिति मे मतिः ॥ 70 ॥
adhyesyate cha ya imam dharmyam samvadamavayoh । jñanayajñena tenahamistah syamiti me matih ॥ 70 ॥
And I declare that he who studies this sacred conversation of ours worships Me by his intelligence.


श्रद्धावाननसूयश्च श‍ऋणुयादपि यो नरः । सोऽपि मुक्तः शुभाँल्ल‍ओकान्प्राप्‍नुयात्पुण्यकर्मणाम् ॥ 71 ॥
sraddhavananasuyascha srnuyadapi yo narah । so'pi muktah subha~mllokanprapnuyatpunyakarmanam ॥ 71 ॥
And one who listens with faith and without envy becomes free from sinful reactions and attains to the auspicious planets where the pious dwell.


कच्च‍इदेतच्छ्रुतं पार्थ त्वयैकाग्रेण चेतसा । कच्च‍इदज्ञानसम्मोहः प्रणष्टस्ते धनञ्जय ॥ 72 ॥
kachchidetachChrutam partha tvayaikagrena chetasa । kachchidajñanasammohah pranastaste dhanañjaya ॥ 72 ॥
O son of Prtha, O conqueror of wealth, have you heard this with an attentive mind? And are your ignorance and illusions now dispelled?


अर्जुन उवाच । / arjuna uvacha ।
नष्टो मोहः स्मृतिर्लब्धा त्वत्प्रसादान्मयाच्युत । स्थितोऽस्मि गतसन्देहः करिष्ये वचनं तव ॥ 73 ॥
nasto mohah smrtirlabdha tvatprasadanmayachyuta । sthito'smi gatasandehah karisye vachanam tava ॥ 73 ॥
Arjuna said: My dear Krsna, O infallible one, my illusion is now gone. I have regained my memory by Your mercy. I am now firm and free from doubt and am prepared to act according to Your instructions.


सञ्जय उवाच । / sanjaya uvacha
इत्यहं वासुदेवस्य पार्थस्य च महात्मनः । संवादमिममश्रौषमद्भुतं रोमहर्षणम् ॥ 74 ॥
ityaham vasudevasya parthasya cha mahatmanah । samvadamimamasrausamadbhutam romaharsanam ॥ 74 ॥
Sañjaya said: Thus have I heard the conversation of two great souls, Krsna and Arjuna. And so wonderful is that message that my hair is standing on end.


व्यासप्रसादाच्छ्रुतवानेतद्‍गुह्यमहं परम् । योगं योगेश्वरात्कृष्णात्साक्षात्कथयतः स्वयम् ॥ 75 ॥
vyasaprasadachChrutavanetadguhyamaham param । yogam yogesvaratkrsnatsaksatkathayatah svayam ॥ 75 ॥
By the mercy of Vyasa, I have heard these most confidential talks directly from the master of all mysticism, Krsna, who was speaking personally to Arjuna.


राजन्संस्मृत्य संस्मृत्य संवादमिममद्भुतम् । केशवार्जुनयोः पुण्यं हृष्यामि च मुहुर्मुहुः ॥ 76 ॥
rajansamsmrtya samsmrtya samvadamimamadbhutam । kesavarjunayoh punyam hrsyami cha muhurmuhuh ॥ 76 ॥
O King, as I repeatedly recall this wondrous and holy dialogue between Krsna and Arjuna, I take pleasure, being thrilled at every moment.


तच्च‍ संस्मृत्य संस्मृत्य रूपमत्यद्भुतं हरेः । विस्मयो मे महान्‍राजन्हृष्यामि च पुनः पुनः ॥ 77 ॥
tachcha samsmrtya samsmrtya rupamatyadbhutam hareh । vismayo me mahanrajanhrsyami cha punah punah ॥ 77 ॥
O King, as I remember the wonderful form of Lord Krsna, I am struck with wonder more and more, and I rejoice again and again.


यत्र योगेश्वरः कृष्णो यत्र पार्थो धनुर्धरः । तत्र श्रीर्विजयो भूतिर्ध्रुवा नीतिर्मतिर्मम ॥ 78 ॥
yatra yogesvarah krsno yatra partho dhanurdharah । tatra srirvijayo bhutirdhruva nitirmatirmama ॥ 78 ॥
Wherever there is Krsna, the master of all mystics, and wherever there is Arjuna, the supreme archer, there will also certainly be opulence, victory, extraordinary power, and morality. That is my opinion.


ॐ तत्सदिति श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतासूपनिषत्सु ब्रह्मविद्यायां योगशास्त्रे श्रीकृष्णार्जुनसंवादे मोक्षसन्न्यासयोगो नामाष्टादशोऽध्यायः ॥ 18 ॥
om tatsaditi srimadbhagavadgitasupanisatsu brahmavidyayam yogasastre srikrsnarjunasamvade moksasannyasayogo namastadaso'dhyayah ॥ 18 ॥
AUM, "THAT" is "IT". Thus, the Eighteenth section of the Auspicious Bhagavad Gita,named Moksha Sanyasa Yoga[The Yoga of Ultimate Liberation ] , From the Upanishads, The Knowledge of Supreme Consciousness, From the Knowledge of Yoga, a conversation between Lord Krishna and Arjuna.


ॐ श्री परमात्मने नमः

namo namaḥ!

भाषा चुने (Choose Language)

Gyaandweep Gyaandweep

namo namaḥ!

Sign Up to practice more than 60 Vedic Scriptures and 100 of chants, one verse at a time.

Login to track your learning and teaching progress.


Sign In